Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library
Patañjali
Mahabhasya

IntraText CT - Text

  • 3
    • 1
Previous - Next

Click here to hide the links to concordance

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {1/109}               adhikāreṇa iyam pratyayasañjñā kriyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {2/109}        prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām api prāpnoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {3/109}        tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {4/109}        prakṛti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {5/109}        guptijkibhyaḥ san .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {6/109}        upapada .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {7/109}        stambakarṇayoḥ ramajapoḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {8/109}        upādhi .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {9/109}        harateḥ dṛtināthayoḥ paśau .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {10/109}     eteṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {11/109}     kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api pratyayasañjñā syāt .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {12/109}     paratvam ādyudāttatvam aṅgasañjñā iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {13/109}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {14/109}     <V>pratyayādhikāre prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {15/109}     adhikāreṇa api pratyayasañjñāyām satyām  prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {16/109}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {17/109}     pratyayasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {18/109}     <V>nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt anyatra api</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {19/109}     nimittāni hi nimittikāryārthāni bhavanti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {20/109}     kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ nimittī .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {21/109}     prakṛtyupapaopādhayaḥ nimittam pratyayaḥ nimittī .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {22/109}     anyatra api ca eṣaḥ nyāyaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {23/109}     kva anyatra .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {24/109}     loke .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {25/109}     tat yathā .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {26/109}     bahuṣu āsīneṣu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {27/109}     katamaḥ devadattaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {28/109}     kataraḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {29/109}     saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {30/109}     yaḥ aśve yaḥ pīṭhe iti ukte nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt adhyavasyati ayam devadattaḥ ayam yajñdatta iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {31/109}     na idānīm aśvasya pīṭhasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā bhavati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {32/109}     kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ nimittī .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {33/109}     nirjñātaḥ arthaḥ nimittam anirjñātārthaḥ nimittī .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {34/109}     iha ca pratyayaḥ anirjñātaḥ prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ nirjñātāḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {35/109}     kva .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {36/109}     dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {37/109}     te nirjñātāḥ nimittatvena upādīyante .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {38/109}     <V>pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt siddham </V>. atha pradhāne kāryasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {39/109}     kim ca pradhānam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {40/109}     pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {41/109}     tat yathā .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {42/109}     bahuṣu yātsu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {43/109}     kaḥ yāti iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {44/109}     saḥ āha rājā iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {45/109}     rājā iti ukte pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt yaḥ pṛcchati yaḥ ca ācaṣṭe ubhayoḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {46/109}     kiṅkṛtam punaḥ prādhānyam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {47/109}     arthakṛtam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {48/109}     yathā punaḥ loke arthakṛtam prādhānyam śabdasya idānīm kiṅkṛtam prādhānyam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {49/109}     śabdasya apūrvopadeśaḥ prādhānyam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {50/109}     yasya apūrvopadeśaḥ saḥ pradhānam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {51/109}     prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ ca upadiṣṭāḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {52/109}     kva .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {53/109}     dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {54/109}     yadi eva nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt atha api pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām na bhavati vikārāgamānām tu prāpnoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {55/109}     hanaḥ ta ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {56/109}     trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {57/109}     eteṣām hi apūrvopadeśāt prādhānyam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {58/109}     nimittinaḥ ca ete .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {59/109}     <V>vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {60/109}     vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt pratyayasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {61/109}     pratyayaḥ paraḥ bahvati iti ucyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {62/109}     na ca vikārāgamāḥ pare sambhavanti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {63/109}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāne apūrvopadeśe pratyayaḥ paraḥ vikārāgamāḥ na pare .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {64/109}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ca tadyuktatvāt</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {65/109}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtam vikārāgamayuktam pañcamīnirdṣṭāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {66/109}     <V>pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {67/109}     pratyayavidhiḥ tu na upapapdyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {68/109}     kva .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {69/109}     yatra vikārāgamāḥ vidhīyante .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {70/109}     hanaḥ ta ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {71/109}     tarpujatunoḥ ṣuk .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {72/109}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {73/109}     vikārāgamayuktatvāt apañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {74/109}     <V>tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {75/109}     tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {76/109}     na kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {77/109}     iha tāvat hanaḥ te iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {78/109}     dhātoḥ iti vartate. iha trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {79/109}     prātipadikāt iti vartate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {80/109}     yadi evam hanaḥ ta ca dhātoḥ kyap bhavati iti dhātumātrāt kyap prāpnoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {81/109}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {82/109}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātumātrāt kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistuśasvṛdṛjuṣaḥ kyap iti parigaṇanam karoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {83/109}     atha hantim eva atra dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {84/109}     hanaḥ taḥ bhavati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {85/109}     dhātoḥ kyap bhavati .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {86/109}     kasmāt .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {87/109}     hanteḥ iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {88/109}     <V>arthāśrayatvāt </V> .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {89/109}     atha arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {90/109}     yaḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati saḥ pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {91/109}     kim vaktavyam etat .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {92/109}     na hi .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {93/109}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {94/109}     pratyayaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {95/109}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {96/109}     kutaḥ etat .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {97/109}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {98/109}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {99/109}     pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {100/109}   yadi pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ avikādīnām pratyayasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {101/109}   na hi te kim cit pratyāyayanti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {102/109}   evam tarhi pratyāyyate pratyayaḥ iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {103/109}   evam api sanādīnām na prāpnoti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {104/109}   evam tari ubhayasādhanaḥ ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ca .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {105/109}   evam api kutaḥ etat samāne apūrvopadeśe trāpuṣam jātuṣam iti atra akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati na punaḥ ṣakāraḥ iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {106/109}   anyatra api akāreṇa tasya arthasya vacanāt manyāmahe akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayatina ṣakāraḥ iti .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {107/109}   kva anyatra .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {108/109}   bilvādibhyaḥ aṇ .

(3.1.1) P  II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {109/109}   bailvaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {1/100}      kimartham idam ucyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {2/100}      paraḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {3/100}      pūrvaḥ bhūt iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {4/100}      na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {5/100}      yam icchati pūrvam āha tam : vibhāṣā supaḥ bahuc purastāt tu iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {6/100}      madhye tarhi bhūt iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {7/100}      madhye api yam icchati āha tam : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {8/100}      yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam paraḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti arthaḥ paravacanena .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {9/100}      evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām deśaḥ niyamyate te eva niyatadeśāḥ syuḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {10/100}    yaḥ idānīm aniyatadeśaḥ saḥ kadā cit pūrvaḥ kadā cit paraḥ kadā cit madhye syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {11/100}    tat yathā mātuḥ vatsaḥ kadā cit agrataḥ kadā cit pṛṣṭhataḥ kadā cit pārśvataḥ bhavati .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {12/100}    paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paravacanam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {13/100}    <V>paravacanam anarthakam pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {14/100}    paragrahaṇam anarthakam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {15/100}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {16/100}    pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya kāryam ucyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {17/100}    tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {18/100}    viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {19/100}    sataḥ tatra parasya kāryam ucyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {20/100}    iha idānīm kasya sataḥ parasya kāryam bhavitum arhati .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {21/100}    iha api sataḥ eva. katham .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {22/100}    paratvam svābhāvikam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {23/100}    atha vācanike paratve sati arthaḥ syāt paragrahaṇena .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {24/100}    vācanike ca na arthaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {25/100}    etat hi tasya parasya kāryam yat asau paraḥ syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {26/100}    atha yat asya parasya sataḥ sañjñā syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {27/100}    yatra tarhi pañcamī na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {28/100}    kva ca pañcamī na asti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {29/100}    yatra vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {30/100}    kva ca vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {31/100}    hanaḥ ta ca .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {32/100}    trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {33/100}    <V>vikārāgameṣu ca uktam</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {34/100}    kim uktam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {35/100}    pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {36/100}    tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {37/100}    <V>atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopārtham</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {38/100}    atyantāparadṛṣṭānām tarhi parabhūtalopārtham paragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {39/100}    ye ete atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ kvibādayaḥ lupyante teṣām parabhūtānām lopaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {40/100}    aparabhūtānām bhūt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {41/100}    kim punaḥ atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopavacane prayojanam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {42/100}    kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {43/100}    etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {44/100}    ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyante iti yat ayam teṣu kādīn anubandhān āsajati .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {45/100}    katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {46/100}    anubandhāsañjane etat prayojanam kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {47/100}    yadi ca atra atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyantetataḥ anubandhāsañjanam arthavat bhavati .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {48/100}    <V>prayoganiyamārtham </V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {49/100}    prayoganiyamārtham tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {50/100}    parabhūtānām prayogaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {51/100}    aparabhūtānām bhūt iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {52/100}    asti punaḥ kim cit aniṣṭam yadarthaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {53/100}    asti iti āha .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {54/100}    <V>prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne pratyayādarśanāt </V>. prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne apratyayikāḥ dṛśyante .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {55/100}    kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {56/100}    bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavyaḥ lāmakāyanaḥ iti prayoktavye babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti prayujyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {57/100}    <V>dvayasajādīnām ca kevaladṛṣṭatvāt</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {58/100}    dvayasajādīnām ca kevalānām prayogaḥ dṛśyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {59/100}    kim asya dvayasam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {60/100}    kim asya mātram .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {61/100}    adya tithī iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {62/100}    dvayasajādayaḥ vai vṛttijasadṛśāḥ avṛttijāḥ yathā bahuḥ tathā .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {63/100}    <V>vāvacane ca anutpattyartham </V>. vāvacane ca anutpattyartham paragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {64/100}    vacanena anutpattiḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {65/100}    atha kriyamāṇe api vai paragrahaṇe katham iva vāvacanena anutpattiḥ labhyā .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {66/100}    kriyamāṇe paragrahaṇe vāvacanena paraḥ iti etat abhisambadhyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {67/100}    akriyamāṇe punaḥ paragrahaṇe vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {68/100}    na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {69/100}    <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {70/100}    kim uktam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {71/100}    vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {72/100}    prayoganiyamārtham eva tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {73/100}    atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyamaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {74/100}    prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ aprakṛtiparaḥ na iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {75/100}    āhosvit prakṛtiniyamaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {76/100}    pratyayaparā eva prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā apratyayā na iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {77/100}    kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {78/100}    <V>tatra pratyayaniyame prkṛtiniyamābhāvaḥ</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {79/100}    tatra pratyayaniyame sati prkṛtiniyamaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {80/100}    apratyayikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {81/100}    kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {82/100}    astu tarhi prakṛtiniyamaḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {83/100}    <V>prakṛtiniyame pratyayāniyamaḥ</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {84/100}    prakṛtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {85/100}    kim asya dvayasam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {86/100}    kim asya mātram .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {87/100}    adya tithī iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {88/100}    aprakṛtikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {89/100}    <V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {90/100}    siddham etat .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {91/100}    katham .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {92/100}    ubhayaniyamāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {93/100}    ubhayaniyamaḥ ayam .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {94/100}    prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ pratyayaparā eva ca prakṛtiḥ iti .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {95/100}    kim vaktavyam etat .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {96/100}    na hi .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {97/100}    katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {98/100}    paragrahaṇasāmarthyāt .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {99/100}    antareṇa api paragrahaṇam syāt ayam paraḥ .

(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {100/100}  paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paragrahaṇam .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {1/15}         kimartham idam ucyate .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {2/15}         ādyudāttaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {3/15}         antodāttaḥ bhūt iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {4/15}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {5/15}         yam icchati antodāttam karoti tatra cakāram anubandham āha ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {6/15}         madhyodāttaḥ tarhi bhūt iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {7/15}         madyodāttam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti āha ca upottamam riti iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {8/15}         anudāttaḥ tarhi bhūt iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {9/15}         anudāttam api yam icchati tatra pakāram anubandham karoti āha ca anudāttau suppitau iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {10/15}      svaritaḥ tarhi bhūt iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {11/15}      svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takāram anubandham āha ca tit svaritam iti .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {12/15}      yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa api vacanam ādyudāttaḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti na arthaḥ ādyudāttavacanena .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {13/15}      evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām svaraḥ niyamyate te eva niyatasvarāḥ syuḥ .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {14/15}      yaḥ idānīm aniyatasvaraḥ saḥ kadā cit ādyudāttaḥ kadā cit antodāttaḥ kadā cit madhyodāttaḥ kadā cit anudāttaḥ kacā cit svaritaḥ syāt .

(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {15/15}      ādyudāttaḥ eva yathā syāt iti evam artham idam ucyate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {1/113}           atha kimartham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate anudāttatvam ca na yatra eva anyaḥ svaraḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {2/113}           ñniti ādiḥ nityam pratyayasya ca .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {3/113}           adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam suppitau ca iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {4/113}           tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ ādyudāttagrahaṇam dviḥ ca anudāttagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {5/113}           prakṛtam anuvartate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {6/113}           ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyoge prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttārtham</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {7/113}           ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogakaraṇe etat prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {8/113}           <V>asanniyoge hi yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam tadantasya ca anudāttatvam</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {9/113}           akriyamāṇe hi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudāttatvam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {10/113}        atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve anudāttatve ca kasmāt eva tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudāttatvam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {11/113}        utpannaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na utpadyamānaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {12/113}        tat yathā ghaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ ghaṭāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na kriyamāṇaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {13/113}        <V>na prakṛteḥ ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam tadādeḥ agrahaṇasya</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {14/113}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {15/113}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {16/113}        yat ayam ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti prakṛteḥ ādyudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam bhavati iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {17/113}        tadantasya tarhi anudāttatvam prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {18/113}        <V>prakṛtisvarasya ca vidhānasāmarthyāt pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ </V>. yat ayam dhātoḥ antaḥ prātipadikasya antaḥ iti prakṛteḥ antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadantasya anudāttatvam bhavati iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {19/113}        katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {20/113}        yatra hi anudāttaḥpratyayaḥ prakṛtisvaraḥ tat prayojayati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {21/113}        <V>āgamānudāttārtham </V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {22/113}        āgamānudāttārtham tarhi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {23/113}        pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {24/113}        <V>na āgamasya anudāttavacanāt</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {25/113}        na etat api prayojanam asti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {26/113}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {27/113}        āgamasya anudāttavacanāt .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {28/113}        āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {29/113}        ke punaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttatvam prayojayanti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {30/113}        iṭ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {31/113}        lavitā .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {32/113}        iṭ tāvat na prayojayati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {33/113}        idam iha sampradhāryam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {34/113}        iṭ kriyatām ādyudāttatvam iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {35/113}        kim atra kartavyam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {36/113}        paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {37/113}        nityam ādyudāttatvam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {38/113}        kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {39/113}        iṭ api nityaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {40/113}        kṛte api ādyudāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {41/113}        anityaḥ iṭ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {42/113}        anyathāsvarasya kṛte ādyudāttatve prapnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {43/113}        svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {44/113}        ādyudāttatvam api anityam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {45/113}        anyasya kṛte iṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {46/113}        śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {47/113}        ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {48/113}        antaraṅgam tarhi ādyudāttatvam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {49/113}        antaraṅgatā .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {50/113}        utpattisanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {51/113}        utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya iḍāgamaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {52/113}        ādyudāttatvam api na antaraṅgam yāvatā pratyaye āśrīyamāṇe prakṛtiḥ api āśritā bhavati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {53/113}        antaraṅgam eva ādyudāttatvam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {54/113}        katham .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {55/113}        idānīm eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {56/113}        sīyuṭ tarhi prayojayati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {57/113}        <V>avacane hi sīyuḍādeḥ ādyudāttatvam </V>. akriyamāṇe hi āgamānudāttatve kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve sīyuḍādeḥ liṅaḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {58/113}        laviṣīya paviṣīya .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {59/113}        tat tarhi vaktavyam āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {60/113}        na vaktavyam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {61/113}        ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {62/113}        na etat asti jñāpakam vakṣyati etat .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {63/113}        yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {64/113}        śakyam anena vaktum : yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {65/113}        saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {66/113}        śakyam idam labdhum .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {67/113}        yadi eva vacanāt atha api jñāpakāt āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {68/113}        āgamaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {69/113}        āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {70/113}        yadi āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitā avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {71/113}        svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {72/113}        evam api lavitā udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {73/113}        ṣāṣṭhike svare iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {74/113}        evam api śikṣitaḥ niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt it eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {75/113}        pratyayasvaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {76/113}        tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamānavat bhavanti iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {77/113}        na vaktavyam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {78/113}        ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {79/113}        na etat asti jñāpakam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {80/113}        vakṣyati etat .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {81/113}        yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {82/113}        śakyam anena vaktum .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {83/113}        yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {84/113}        saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {85/113}        <V>ādyudāttasya lopārtham</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {86/113}        ādyudāttasya tarhi lopārtham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {87/113}        pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati : sraughnī māthurī .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {88/113}        atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ pratyaysvaram bādheta .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {89/113}        <V>na bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {90/113}        na etat prayojayati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {91/113}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {92/113}        bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {93/113}        bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ lopaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ svaraḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {94/113}        asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {95/113}        avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {96/113}        <V>avacane hi ñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {97/113}        anāśrīyamāṇāyām asyām paribhāṣāyām kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatveñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {98/113}        autsī kaṃsikī ātreyī iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {99/113}        atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ ñinnitkitsvarān bādheta .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {100/113}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {101/113}      ñinnitkitsvarāḥ pratyaysvarāpavādāḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {102/113}      na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {103/113}      pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {104/113}      prakalpya apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {105/113}      na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayādyudāttatvam bhavati .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {106/113}      apavādān ñinnitkitsvarān pratīkṣate .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {107/113}      kaṃsikyām bhūyān apahāraḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {108/113}      anyasya atra udāttatvam anyasya lopaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {109/113}      ādeḥ udāttatvam antyasya lopaḥ .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {110/113}      idam tarhi ātreyī iti .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {111/113}      atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ kitsvaram bādheta .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {112/113}      tasmāt eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā .

(3.1.3.2). P II.6.15 - 9.14   R III.21 - 27 {113/113}      etasyām ca satyām śakyam pratyayasanniyogena ādyudāttatvam avaktum .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {1/58} <V>pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ</V> .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {2/58} pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {3/58} pratyayādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {4/58} samatvam simatvam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {5/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {6/58} pacati paṭhati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {7/58} iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {8/58} gopāyati dhapāyati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {9/58} dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena. <V>pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi </V>. pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {10/58}          pitsvarasya avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {11/58}          pacati paṭhati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {12/58}          titsvarasya avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {13/58}          kāryam hāryam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {14/58}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {15/58}          kāryā hāryā .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {16/58}          titsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {17/58}          <V>citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt </V>. citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {18/58}          citsvarasya avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {19/58}          calanaḥ copanaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {20/58}          pitsvarasya saḥ eva .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {21/58}          iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {22/58}          āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {23/58}          citsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {24/58}          <V>na ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt </V>. na arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {25/58}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {26/58}          ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {27/58}          pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt dhātusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {28/58}          ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {29/58}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {30/58}          ṭāpi svaritenaikādeśaḥ</V> .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {31/58}          ṭāpi svaritena ekādeśaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {32/58}          idam iha sampradhāryam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {33/58}          svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {34/58}          kim atra kartavyam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {35/58}          paratvāt svaritatvam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {36/58}          nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {37/58}          kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {38/58}          . svaritatvam api nityam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {39/58}          kṛte api ekādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {40/58}          anityam svaritatvam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {41/58}          anyasya kṛte ekādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {42/58}          śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {43/58}          ekādeśaḥ api anityaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {44/58}          anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {45/58}          svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {46/58}          antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {47/58}          antaraṅgatā .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {48/58}          varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {49/58}          svaritatvam api antaraṅgam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {50/58}          katham .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {51/58}          vakṣyati etat .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {52/58}          padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {53/58}          ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {54/58}          svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaridānudāttayoḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {55/58}          ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {56/58}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {57/58}          <V>cāpi citkaraṇāt</V> .

(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {58/58}          cāpi citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {1/17}     gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam kimartham .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {2/17}     <V>gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam ātmanepadārtham </V>. gupādiṣu anubandhāḥ kriyante ātmanepadam yathā syāt .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {3/17}     kriyamāṇeṣu api anubandheṣu ātmanepadam na eva prāpnoti .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {4/17}     kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {5/17}     sanā vyavahitatvāt .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {6/17}     pūrvavat sanaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {7/17}     pūrvavat sanaḥ iti ucyate .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {8/17}     na ce etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {9/17}     evam tarhi anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {10/17}   atha avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {11/17}   tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {12/17}   yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsayati iti atra api prāpnoti .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {13/17}   avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {14/17}   yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {15/17}   sanam ca na vhabhicarati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {16/17}   ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati .

(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {17/17}   tat yathā tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {1/27}      <V>abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {2/27}      abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {3/27}      mīmāṃsate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {4/27}      nanu ce ittve kṛte dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {5/27}      katham punaḥ utpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam pratīkṣate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {6/27}      atha katham abhyāsam pratīkṣate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {7/27}      vacanāt abhyāsam pratīkṣate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {8/27}      ittvam punaḥ na pratīkṣate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {9/27}      <V>na abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt</V> .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {10/27}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {11/27}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {12/27}    abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {13/27}    abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti evam dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam na bādhiṣyate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {14/27}    atha mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ ī ca abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {15/27}    evam api halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ īkāraḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {16/27}    ī ca acaḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {17/27}    atha mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ dīrghaḥ ca itaḥ abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {18/27}    sidhyati .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {19/27}    sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {20/27}    yathānyāsam eva astu .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {21/27}    nanu ca uktam abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {22/27}    parihṛtam etat na abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {23/27}    atha na evam vijñāyate dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya iti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {24/27}    katham tarhi .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {25/27}    dīrghaḥ ca ābhyāsasya iti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {26/27}    kim idam ābhyāsasya iti .

(3.1.6). P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {27/27}    abhyāsavikāraḥ ābhyāsaḥ tasya iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {1/90}      dhātoḥ iti kimartham .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {2/90}      prakartum aicchat prācikīrṣat .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {3/90}      sopasargāt bhūt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {4/90}      <V>karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {5/90}      karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {6/90}      karmaṇaḥ samānakartṛkāt icchāyām sambhavati iti eva dhātoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {7/90}      soparsargam vai karma .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {8/90}      tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {9/90}      <V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {10/90}    sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {11/90}    anupasargam hi karma .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {12/90}    avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam anupasargam karma iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {13/90}    <V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {14/90}    yaḥ hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe sanaḥ avidhiḥ syāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {15/90}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {16/90}    akarmatvāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {17/90}    idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {18/90}    subantāt utpattiḥ bhūt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {19/90}    <V>subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {20/90}    subantāt ca sanaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {21/90}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {22/90}    kyajādīnām apavādatvāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {23/90}    subantāt kyajādayaḥ vidhīyante .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {24/90}    te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {25/90}    <V>anabhidhānāt </V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {26/90}    atha anabhidhānāt subantāt utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {27/90}    na hi subantāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {28/90}    anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {29/90}    iyam tāvat agatikā gatiḥ yat ucyate anabhidhānāt iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {30/90}    yat api ucyate subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {31/90}    bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ syāt ātmecchāyām .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {32/90}    parecchāyām tu prāpnoti : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {33/90}    evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {34/90}    kim .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {35/90}    samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {36/90}    na ca subantasya samānaḥ kartā asti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {37/90}    evam api bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ yasya kartā na asti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {38/90}    iha tu prāpnoti : āsitum icchati śayitum icchati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {39/90}    icchāyām arthe san vidhīyate icchārtheṣu ca tumun .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {40/90}    tatra tumunā uktatatvāt tasya arthasya san na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {41/90}    evam api iha prāpnoti : āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {42/90}    iha yaḥ viśeṣaḥ upādhiḥ upādīyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {43/90}    yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ gamyate āsitum icchati śayitum icchati svayam tām kriyām kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {44/90}    anyasya api āsanam icchati iti eṣaḥ api arthaḥ gamyate .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {45/90}    avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {46/90}    yaḥ hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : saṅgatam icchati devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {47/90}            <V>karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {48/90}    karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇam ca anarthakam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {49/90}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {50/90}    icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {51/90}    icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {52/90}    <V>akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt anabhidhānam </V>. icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {53/90}    na ca akarmaṇaḥ asamānakartṛkāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {54/90}    anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {55/90}    <V>aṅgaparimāṇārtham tu</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {56/90}    aṅgaparimāṇārtham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagrahaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {57/90}    aṅgaparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {58/90}    kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {59/90}    dhātugrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {60/90}    aṅgaparimāṇam ca eva vijñātam bhavati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {61/90}    api ca dhātoḥ vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñaḥ bhavati iti sanaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñā siddhā bhavati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {62/90}    yat ca api etat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti svapakṣaḥ anena varṇitaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {63/90}    yuktam iha draṣṭavyam kim nyāyyam karma iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {64/90}    etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syāt .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {65/90}    nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {66/90}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {67/90}    karmaṇaḥ iti na eṣā dhātusamānādhikaraṇā pañcamī .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {68/90}    karmaṇaḥ dhātoḥ iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {69/90}    kim tarhi .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {70/90}    avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {71/90}    karmaṇaḥ yaḥ dhātuḥ avayavaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {72/90}    yadi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhīkevalāt utpattiḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {73/90}    cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {74/90}    eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ dhātuḥ avayaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {75/90}    kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {76/90}    mahāntam putram icchati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {77/90}    karmaṇaḥ yat subantam avayayaḥ iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {78/90}    na kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {79/90}    asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {80/90}    katham asāmarthyam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {81/90}    sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {82/90}    <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ</V> .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {83/90}    vāvacanam ca anarthakam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {84/90}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {85/90}    tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {86/90}    iha hi dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {87/90}    svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {88/90}    tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {89/90}    na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .

(3.1.7.1). P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {90/90}    tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {1/48}  <V>tumunantāt tasya ca lugvacanam</V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {2/48}  tumunantāt san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca tumunaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {3/48}  kartum icchati cikīrṣati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {4/48}  <V>liṅuttamāt </V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {5/48}  liṅuttamāt san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca liṅaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {6/48}  kuryām iti icchati cikīrṣati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {7/48}  <V>āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {8/48}  āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {9/48}  aśmā luluṭhiṣate .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {10/48}            kūlam pipatiṣati iti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {11/48}            kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {12/48}            evam manyate .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {13/48}            cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati icchā iti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {14/48}            kūlam ca acetanam .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {15/48}            acetanagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {16/48}            āśaṅkāyām iti eva .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {17/48}            idam api siddham bhavati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {18/48}            śvā mumūrṣati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {19/48}            <V>na tulyakāraṇatvāt icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ</V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {20/48}            na kartavyam .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {21/48}            kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {22/48}            tulyakāraṇatvāt .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {23/48}            tulyam hi kāraṇam cetanāvati devadatte kūle ca acetane .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {24/48}            kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {25/48}            icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {26/48}            icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {27/48}            yaḥ api asu kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ bhavati na asau āghoṣayati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {28/48}            kaṭam kariṣyāmi iti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {29/48}            kim tarhi .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {30/48}            sannaddham rajjukīlakpūlapāṇim dṛṣṭvā tataḥ icchā gamyate .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {31/48}            kūlasya api pipatiṣataḥ loṣṭāḥ śīryante bhidā jāyante deśāt deśāntaram upasaṅkrāmati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {32/48}            śvānaḥ khalu api mumūrṣavaḥ ekāntaśīlāḥ śūnākṣāḥ ca bhavanti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {33/48}            <V>upamānāt siddham</V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {34/48}            upamānāt siddham etat .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {35/48}            katham .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {36/48}            luluṭhiṣate iva luluṭhiṣate .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {37/48}            pipatiṣati iva pipatiṣati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {38/48}            na tiṅantena upamānam asti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {39/48}            evam tarhi icchā iva icchā .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {40/48}            <V>sarvasya cetanāvattvāt</V> .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {41/48}            atha sarvam cetanāvat .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {42/48}            evam hi āha .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {43/48}            kaṃsakāḥ sarpanti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {44/48}            śirīṣaḥ adhaḥ svapiti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {45/48}            suvarcalā ādityam anu paryeti .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {46/48}            āskanda kapilaka iti ukte tṛṇam āskandati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {47/48}            ayaskāntam ayaḥ saṅkrāmati .

(3.1.7.2). P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {48/48}            ṛṣiḥ paṭhati śrṇota grāvāṇaḥ

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {1/33}    ime iṣavaḥ bahavaḥ paṭhyante .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {2/33}    tatra na jñāyate kasya ayam arthe san vidhīyate iti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {3/33}    iṣeḥ chatvabhāvinaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {4/33}    yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anveṣaṇā atra api prāpnoti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {5/33}    evam tarhi yasya striyām icchā iti etat rūpam nipātyate .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {6/33}    kasya ca etat nipātyate .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {7/33}    kāntikarmaṇaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {8/33}    atha iha grāmam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {9/33}    iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {10/33}  yadi evam grāmam gantum icchati grāmāya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {11/33}  evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ gamiḥ karma .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {12/33}  evam api iṣyate grāmaḥ gantum iti parasādhane utpadyamānena lena grāmasya abhidhānam na prāpnoti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {13/33}  evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {14/33}  atha sanantāt sanā bhavitavyam : cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {15/33}  na bhavitavyam .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {16/33}  kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {17/33}  arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {18/33}  artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {19/33}  tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {20/33}  kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {21/33}  uktārthānām aprayogaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {22/33}  na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : eṣitum icchati eṣiṣiṣati iti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {23/33}  asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {24/33}  ekasya atra iṣeḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {25/33}  aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {26/33}  iha api tarhi ekasya iṣeḥ karotiviṣiṣṭaḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {27/33}  aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {28/33}  yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {29/33}  tasmāt sanantāt sanaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {30/33}  tam ca api bruvatā iṣisanaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {31/33}  bhavati hi jugupsiṣate mīmāṃsiṣate iti .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {32/33}  <V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthikaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ .

(3.1.7.3). P II.15. 5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {33/33}  sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {1/84} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {2/84} svarārthaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {3/84} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {4/84} na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {5/84} ekāc ayam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {6/84} tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {7/84} pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {8/84} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {9/84} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {10/84}          asya cvau kyaci ca iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {11/84}          kye ca iti ucyamāne api kākaḥ śyenāyate atra api prasayjeta .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {12/84}          na etat asti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {13/84}          tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {14/84}          sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {15/84}          kva ca sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {16/84}          naḥ kye iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {17/84}          atha ātmangrahaṇam kimartham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {18/84}          ātmecchāyām yathā syāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {19/84}          parecchāyām bhūt iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {20/84}          rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {21/84}          kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe parecchāyām prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {22/84}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {23/84}          ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {24/84}          icchā iti akāraḥ bhāve .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {25/84}          saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ icchā atha api parasya ātmecchā eva asau bhavati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {26/84}          na ātmagrahaṇena icchā abhisambadhyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {27/84}          kim tarhi .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {28/84}          subantam abhisambadhyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {29/84}          ātmanaḥ yat subantam iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {30/84}          yadi ātmagrahaṇam kriyate chandasi parecchāyām na prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {31/84}          ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {32/84}          tasmāt na arthaḥ ātmagrahaṇena .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {33/84}          iha kasmāt na bhavati : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {34/84}          asāmarthyāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {35/84}          katham asāmarthyam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {36/84}          sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {37/84}          chandasi api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {38/84}          ma tvā vṛkāḥ aghāyavaḥ vidan .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {39/84}          asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {40/84}          antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {41/84}          katham punaḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {42/84}          te ca eva vṛkāḥ evamātmakaḥ hiṃsrāḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {43/84}          kaḥ ca ātmanaḥ agham eṣitum arhati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {44/84}          ataḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {45/84}          yathā eva tarhi chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām khyac bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {46/84}          agham icchati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {47/84}          tasmāt ātmagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {48/84}          chandasi katham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {49/84}          ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām kyac iti yat ayam aśvāghasyāt iti kyaci pratkṛte ītvabādhanārtham ākāram śāsti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {50/84}          atha subgrahaṇam kimartham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {51/84}          subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {52/84}          prātipadikāt bhūt iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {53/84}          na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {54/84}          na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {55/84}          subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {56/84}          prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {57/84}          nanu ca prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {58/84}          katham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {59/84}          ārabhyate naḥ kye iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {60/84}          tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau satyām niyamārtham .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {61/84}          tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {62/84}          idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {63/84}          subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {64/84}          dhātoḥ  bhūt iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {65/84}          etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {66/84}          dhātoḥ san vidhīyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {67/84}          saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {68/84}          anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca san .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {69/84}          kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {70/84}          parecchā .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {71/84}          na parecchāyām sanā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {72/84}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {73/84}          samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {74/84}          yāvat ca iha ātmagrahaṇam tāvat tatra samānakartṛkagrahaṇam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {75/84}          idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {76/84}          subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {77/84}          vākyāt māt bhūt iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {78/84}          mahāntam putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {79/84}          na bhavati mahāputrīyati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {80/84}          bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {81/84}          mahān putraḥ mahāputraḥ .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {82/84}          mahāputram icchati mahāputrīyati iti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {83/84}          yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {84/84}          tadā bhūt iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {1/63}          atha kriyamāṇe api subgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {2/63}          subantam hi etat vākyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {3/63}          na etat subantam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {4/63}          katham .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {5/63}          pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {6/63}          atha yat atra subantam tasmāt utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {7/63}          <V>samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena</V> .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {8/63}          samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra eva vṛttiḥ na bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {9/63}          kva sarvatra .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {10/63}        samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {11/63}        samāsavidhau tāvat .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {12/63}        ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {13/63}        mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {14/63}        pratyayavidhau .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {15/63}        ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {16/63}        mahāntam putram icchati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {17/63}        iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {18/63}        kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra vṛttiḥ na bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {19/63}        ayogāt ekena .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {20/63}        na hi ekena padena yogaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {21/63}        iha tāvat ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭhyantena subantena sāmarthye sati samāsaḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {22/63}        yat ca atra ṣaṣthyantam na tasya subantena sāmarthyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {23/63}        yasya ca sāmarthyam na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {24/63}        vākyam tat .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {25/63}        ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam iti ca .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {26/63}        ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt apatyena yoge pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {27/63}        yat ca atra ṣaṣṭḥīsamartham na tasya apatatyena yogaḥ yasya ca aptatyena yogaḥ na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {28/63}        vākyam tat .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {29/63}        samānādhikaraṇānām iti ucyate .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {30/63}        atha vyadhikaraṇānām katham .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {31/63}        rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {32/63}        evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {33/63}        saviśeṣaṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {34/63}        <V>dvitīyānupapattiḥ tu</V> .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {35/63}        dvitīyā tu na upapadyate .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {36/63}        mahāntam putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {37/63}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {38/63}        na putraḥ iṣikarma .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {39/63}        yadi putraḥ na iṣikarma na ca avaśyam dvitīyā eva .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {40/63}        kim tarhi .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {41/63}        sarvāḥ dvitīyādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {42/63}        mahatā putreṇa kṛtam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {43/63}        mahate putrāya dehi .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {44/63}        mahaḥ putrāt ānaya .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {45/63}        mahataḥ putrasya svam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {46/63}        mahati putre nidhehi .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {47/63}        tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum na putraḥ iṣikarma iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {48/63}        putra eva iṣikarma .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {49/63}        tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt dvitīyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {50/63}        vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {51/63}        saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {52/63}        yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {53/63}        amuṇḍādīnām iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {54/63}        tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate amuṇḍādīnām iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {55/63}        na vaktavyam .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {56/63}        vṛttiḥ kasmāt na bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {57/63}        agamakatvāt .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {58/63}        iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {59/63}        yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahāntam putram icchati iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate mahāntam putrīyati iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {60/63}        etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {61/63}        na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {62/63}        yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ .

(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {63/63}        tat yathā muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {1/72}           atha asya kyajantasya kāni sādhanāni bhavanti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {2/72}           bhāvaḥ kartā ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {3/72}           atha karma .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {4/72}           na asti karma .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {5/72}           nanu ca ayam iṣiḥ sakarmakaḥ yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhīyate .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {6/72}           abhihitam tat karma antarbhūtam dhātvarthaḥ sampannaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {7/72}           na ca idānīm anyat karma asti yena sakarmakaḥ syāt .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {8/72}           katham tarhi ayam sakarmakaḥ bhavati aputram putram iva ācarati putrīyati māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {9/72}           asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {10/72}         dve hi atra karmaṇī upamānakarma upameyakarma ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {11/72}         upamānakarma antarbhūtam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {12/72}         upameyena karmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {13/72}         tat yathā .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {14/72}         api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti atra dvau kartārau upamānakartā ca upameyakartā ca. upamānakartā antarbhūtaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {15/72}         upemeyakartrā sakrtṛkaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {16/72}         ayam tarhi katham sakarmakaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {17/72}         muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {18/72}         atra api dve karmaṇī sāmānyakarma viśeṣakarma ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {19/72}         sāmānyakarma antarbhūtam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {20/72}         viśeṣakarmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {21/72}         nanu ca vṛttyā eva atra na bhavitavyam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {22/72}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {23/72}         asāmarthyāt .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {24/72}         katham asāmarthyam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {25/72}         sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {26/72}         na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {27/72}         na atra ubhau karotiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {28/72}         na hi māṇavakaḥ kriyate .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {29/72}         yadā ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavataḥ na bhavati tadā vṛttiḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {30/72}         tat yathā balīvardam karoti muṇḍam ca enam karoti iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {31/72}         kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ māṇavakam muṇḍam icchati iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {32/72}         na ubhau iṣiyuktau iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {33/72}         na kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {34/72}         ubhau atra iṣiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {35/72}         katham .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {36/72}         na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {37/72}         māṇavakastham asau mauṇḍyam icchati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {38/72}         iha api tarhi na prāpnoti muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {39/72}         atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {40/72}         na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {41/72}         māṇavakastham asu mauṇḍyam nirvartayati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {42/72}         evam tarhi muṇḍādayaḥ guaṇavacanāḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {43/72}         guṇavacanāḥ ca sāpekṣāḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {44/72}         vacanāt sāpekṣāṇām api vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {45/72}         atha dhātavaḥ eva muṇḍādayaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {46/72}         na na eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {47/72}         atha na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {48/72}         yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {49/72}         yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {50/72}         tatra avśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {51/72}         muṇḍayati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {52/72}         kam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {53/72}         māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {54/72}         muṇḍaviśiṣṭena karotina tam āptum icchati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {55/72}         atha uktam etat .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {56/72}         na atra vyāpāraḥ anugantavyaḥ iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {57/72}         gamaktvāt iha vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {58/72}         muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {59/72}         atha iha kyacā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {60/72}         iṣṭaḥ putraḥ .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {61/72}         iṣyate putraḥ iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {62/72}         ke cit tāvat āhuḥ  na bhavitavyam it .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {63/72}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {64/72}         svaśabdena uktatvāt iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {65/72}         apare āhuḥ : bhavitavyam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {66/72}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {67/72}         dhātvarthe ayam kyac vidhīyate .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {68/72}         saḥ ca dhātvarthaḥ kena cit eva śabdena nirdeṣṭavyaḥ iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {69/72}         ihabhavantaḥ tu āhuḥ na bhavitavyam iti .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {70/72}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {71/72}         iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca .

(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {72/72}         yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate iṣṭaḥ putraḥ iṣyate putraḥ iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {1/13}    <V>kyaci māntāvyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {2/13}    kyaci māntāvyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {3/13}    iha māt bhūt .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {4/13}    idam icchati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {5/13}    kim icchati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {6/13}    uccaiḥ icchati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {7/13}    nīcaiḥ icchati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {8/13}    <V>gosamānākṣaranāntāt iti eke</V> .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {9/13}    gām icchati gavyati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {10/13}  samānākṣarāt .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {11/13}  dadhīyati madhati kartrīyati hartrīyati .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {12/13}  nāntāt .

(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {13/13}  rājīyati takṣīyati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {1/38}  kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {2/38}  svarārthaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {3/38}  citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {4/38}  na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {5/38}  dhātusvareṇa api etat siddham .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {6/38}  kakārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ āditaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {7/38}  ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {8/38}  <V>kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam kasya idarthābhāvāt</V> .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {9/38}  kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇam anarthakam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {10/38}           kakārasya tarhi itsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {11/38}           idarthābhāvāt .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {12/38}           itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {13/38}           nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {14/38}           akāryam lopaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {15/38}           iha hi śabdasya kāryārthaḥ bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {16/38}           karyam ca iha na asti .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {17/38}           kārye asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {18/38}           idam tarhi itkāryam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {19/38}           agnicitkamyati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {20/38}           kiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {21/38}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {22/38}           sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {23/38}           dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {24/38}           na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {25/38}           idam tarhi .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {26/38}           upayaṭkāmyati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {27/38}           kiti iti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .. etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {28/38}           yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {29/38}           yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {30/38}           kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {31/38}           yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {32/38}           atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {33/38}           evam api na doṣaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {34/38}           kriyate nyāse eva dvicakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {35/38}           supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac ckāmyat ca iti .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {36/38}           atha chāndasam etat .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {37/38}           dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .

(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {38/38}           na ca atra samprasāraṇam dṛśyate .

(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {1/3}     <V>adhikaraṇāt ca</V> .

(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {2/3}     adhikaraṇāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {3/3}     prāsādayati kuṭyām kuṭīyati prāsāde iti atra api yathā syāt .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {1/25}           salopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {2/25}           tena yatra eva salopaḥ tatra eva syāt .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {3/25}           payāyate .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {4/25}           iha na syāt .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {5/25}           api kākaḥ śyenāyate .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {6/25}           na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {7/25}           pradhānśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {8/25}           anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ salopaḥ .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {9/25}           yatra ca sakāram paśyasi iti .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {10/25}         tat yatha .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {11/25}         kaḥ cit uktaḥ grāme bhikṣām cara devadattam ca ānaya iti .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {12/25}         saḥ grāme bhikṣām carati .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {13/25}         yadi devadattam paśyati tam api ānayati .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {14/25}         <V>salopaḥ </V> .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {15/25}         salopaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {16/25}         payāyate payasyate .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {17/25}         <V>ojopsarasoḥ nityam</V> .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {18/25}         ojopsarasoḥ nityam salopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {19/25}         ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jagh.Māna .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {20/25}         apsarāyate .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {21/25}         apraḥ āha salopaḥ apsarasaḥ eva .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {22/25}         payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {23/25}         katham ojāyamānam yaḥ ahim jaghana iti .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {24/25}         chāndasaḥ prayogaḥ .

(3.1.11.1). P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {25/25}         chandasi ca dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {1/29}    <V>ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip </V> .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {2/29}    ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {3/29}    avagalbhate avagalbhāyate .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {4/29}    klība .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {5/29}    viklībate viklībāyate .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {6/29}    klība .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {7/29}    hoḍa .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {8/29}    vihoḍate vihoḍāyate .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {9/29}    kim prayojanam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {10/29}  kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {11/29}  na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {12/29}  dhātavaḥ eva galbhādayaḥ .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {13/29}  na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {14/29}  idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {15/29}  avagalbhā viklībā vihoḍā .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {16/29}  a pratyayāt iti akāraḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {17/29}  bhūt evam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {18/29}  guroḥ ca halaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {19/29}  idam tarhi .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {20/29}  avagalbhām cakre .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {21/29}  viklībām cakre .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {22/29}  vihoḍām cakre .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {23/29}  kāspratyayāt ām amantre iti ām yathā syāt .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {24/29}  aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ ācāre kvip vaktavyaḥ aśvati gardabhati iti evamartham .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {25/29}  na tarhi idānīm galbhādyanukramaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {26/29}  kartavyam ca .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {27/29}  kim prayojanam .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {28/29}  ātmanepadārtham anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .

(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {29/29}  galbha klība hoḍa .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {1/6}            halaḥ lopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {2/6}            tena yatra eva halaḥ lopaḥ tatra eva prasajyeta .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {3/6}            na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {4/6}            pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {5/6}            anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ halaḥ lopaḥ .

(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {6/6}            yatra ca halam paśyasi iti .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {1/30}        <V>bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {2/30}        bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {3/30}        iha bhūt .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {4/30}        kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {5/30}        <V>cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt </V>. cvipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ  .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {6/30}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {7/30}        bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {8/30}        bhavatyarthe hi kyaṅ vidhīyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {9/30}        <V>bhavatiyoge cvividhānam </V>. bhavatinā yoge cviḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {10/30}      tatra cvinā uktatvāt tasya arthasya kyaṅ na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {11/30}      ḍājantāt api tarhi na prāpnoti .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {12/30}      paṭapaṭāyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {13/30}      ḍāc api hi bhavatinā yoge vidhīyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {14/30}      bhavatyarthe kyaṣ .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {15/30}      ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {16/30}      ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {17/30}      kim vacanaprāmāṇyam .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {18/30}      lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {19/30}      iha kim cit akriyamāṇam codyate kim cit kriyamāṇam pratyākhyāyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {20/30}      saḥ sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {21/30}      yathānyāsam eva astu .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {22/30}      nanu ca uktam iha kasmāt na bhavati kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {23/30}      nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {24/30}      nañyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha dṛśyate tatra anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {25/30}      tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {26/30}      abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {27/30}      na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {28/30}      evam iha api acveḥ iti cvipratiṣedhāt anyasmin acvyante cvisadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {29/30}      kim ca ataḥ anyat advyantam cvisadṛsam .

(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {30/30}      abhūtatadbhāvaḥ .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {1/49}        iha kāḥ cit prakṛtayaḥ sopasargāḥ paṭhyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {2/49}        tatra vicāryate : bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {3/49}        prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {4/49}        abhimanasśabdāt sumanasśabdāt unmanasśabdāt durmanasśabdāt iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {5/49}        yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayatum .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {6/49}        nanu tena asandigdhena prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavitavyam yāvatā prāk prakṛteḥ paṭhyante .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {7/49}        yadi hi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt prāk bhavateḥ paṭhyeran .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {8/49}        na ime śakyāḥ prāk bhavateḥ paṭhitum .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {9/49}        evam viśiṣṭe hi pratyayāṛthe bhṛśādimātrāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {10/49}      tasmāt na evam śakyam kartum .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {11/49}      na cet evam jāyate vicāraṇā .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {12/49}      kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {13/49}      <V>bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ</V> .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {14/49}      bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {15/49}      abhimanāyate .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {16/49}      tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ prasajyate .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {17/49}      astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {18/49}      <V>sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ </V>. sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {19/49}      svamanayata iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {20/49}      atyalpam idam ucyate : aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {21/49}      aḍlyavdvirvacaneṣu iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {22/49}      aṭi : udāhṛtam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {23/49}      lyapi : sumanāyya .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {24/49}      dvirvacane : abhimimanāyiṣate .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {25/49}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {26/49}      avaśyam saṅgrāmayateḥ sopasargāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā asaṅgrāmayata śūraḥ iti evamartham .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {27/49}      tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {28/49}      saṅgrāmayateḥ eva  sopasargāt na anyasmāt sopasargāt iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {29/49}      yadi niyamaḥ kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {30/49}      evam tarhi bhṛśādiṣu upasargasya parāṅgavadbhāvam vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {31/49}      yadi parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ucyate aḍlyavdvirvacanāni na sidhyanti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {32/49}      svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {33/49}      evam ca kṛtvā astu pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {34/49}      nanu ca uktam bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {35/49}      svare parāṅgavadbhāvena parihṛtam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {36/49}      ayam tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe sati doṣaḥ .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {37/49}      kyaṅā uktatvāt tasya arthasya upasargasya prayogaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {38/49}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {39/49}      uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {40/49}      tat yathā .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {41/49}      api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti kyaṅā uktatvāt ācārārthasya āṅaḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {42/49}      asti atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {43/49}      ekena atra viśiṣṭe pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ utpadyate iha punaḥ anekena .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {44/49}      tatra manāyate iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {45/49}      tatra asandehārtham upasargaḥ prayujyate .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {46/49}      yatra tarhi ekena .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {47/49}      utpucchayate .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {48/49}      atra api anekena .

(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {49/49}      pucchāt udasane pucchāt vyasane pucchāt paryasane iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {1/51}        kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {2/51}        kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {3/51}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {4/51}        sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {5/51}        dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {6/51}        na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {7/51}        lohitādīni prātipadikāni .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {8/51}        sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ tarhi .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {9/51}        kva sāmānyagrahaṇena arthaḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {10/51}      naḥ kye iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {11/51}      na ayam nāntāt vidhīyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {12/51}      iha tarhi .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {13/51}      yasya halaḥ kyasya vibhāṣā iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {14/51}      na ayam halantāt vidhīyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {15/51}      iha tarhi .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {16/51}      āpatyayasya ca taddhite anāti kyacvyoḥ ca iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {17/51}      na ayam āpatyāt vidhīyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {18/51}      iha tarhi .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {19/51}      kyāt chandasi iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {20/51}      yāt chandasi iti etāvat vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {21/51}      idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {22/51}      yat tat akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {23/51}      tat iha api yathā syāt .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {24/51}      lohitāyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {25/51}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {26/51}      iha bhūt .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {27/51}      uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {28/51}      yadi kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate ;itryam iti pituḥ rīṅbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {29/51}      rīṅbhāve kṅidgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {30/51}      yadi nivartate katham asūyā vasūyā ca yamāmahe .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {31/51}      asūyateḥ asūyā vasūyateḥ vasūyā .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {32/51}      atha chāndasam etat .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {33/51}      dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {34/51}      yadi chāndasatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ kṅidgrahaṇena anuvartamānena .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {35/51}      kasmāt na bhavati uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {36/51}      chāndasatvāt .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {37/51}      atha astu atra dīrghatvam .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {38/51}      chāndasam hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {39/51}      tat yathā upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {40/51}      atha kimarthaḥ ṣakāraḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {41/51}      viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {42/51}      kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {43/51}      kyaṣaḥ iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {44/51}      yāt iti hi ucyamāne ataḥ api prasajyeta .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {45/51}      na etat asi prayojanam .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {46/51}      parasmaipadam iti ucyate .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {47/51}      na ca ataḥ parasmaipadam na api ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {48/51}      sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {49/51}      kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {50/51}      kyāt chandasi iti .

(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {51/51}      yāt chandasi iti evam vaktavyam caraṇyūḥ turaṇyuḥ bhuraṇyuḥ iti evamartham .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {1/8}            <V>lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣvacanam</V> .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {2/8}            lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {3/8}            lohitāyati lohitāyate paṭapaṭāyati paṭapaṭāyate .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {4/8}            atha anyāni lohitādīni .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {5/8}            <V>bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi</V> .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {6/8}            bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi paṭhitavyāni .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {7/8}            kim prayojanam .

(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {8/8}            ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt iti .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {1/26}     kaṣṭāya iti kim nipātyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {2/26}     kaṣṭaśabdāt caturthīsamarthāt kramaṇe anārjave kyṅ nipātyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {3/26}     kaṣṭāya karmaṇe krāmati kaṣṭāyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {4/26}     atyalpam idam ucyate : kaṣṭāya iti .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {5/26}     <V>sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām</V> .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {6/26}     sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {7/26}     sattrāyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {8/26}     sattra. kakaṣa. kakṣāyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {9/26}     kaṣṭa .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {10/26}   kaṣṭāyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {11/26}   kaṣṭa .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {12/26}   gahana .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {13/26}   gahanāyate .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {14/26}   aparaḥ āha:. sattrādibhyaḥ caturthyantebhyaḥ kramaṇe anārjave kyaṅ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {15/26}   etāni eva udāharaṇāni .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {16/26}   sattrādibhyaḥ iti kimartham .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {17/26}   kuṭilāya krāmati anuvākāya .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {18/26}   caturthyantebhyaḥ iti kimartham .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {19/26}   ajaḥ kaṣṭam krāmati .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {20/26}   tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {21/26}   na vaktavyam .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {22/26}   na etat pratyayāntanipātanam .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {23/26}   kim tarhi .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {24/26}   tādarthye eṣā caturthī .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {25/26}   kaṣṭāya yat prātipadikam .

(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {26/26}   kaṣṭārthe yat prātipadikam iti .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {1/16} romanthe iti ucyate .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {2/16} kaḥ romanthaḥ nāma .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {3/16} udgīrṇasya avagīrṇasya manthaḥ romanthaḥ iti .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {4/16} yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {5/16} iha bhūt .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {6/16} kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {7/16} tat tarhi vaktavyam .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {8/16} na vaktavyam .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {9/16} kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {10/16}           kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati iti .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {11/16}           anabhidhānāt .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {12/16}           <V>tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca</V> .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {13/16}           tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {14/16}           tapaḥ carati tapasyati .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {15/16}           katham tapasyate lokajigīṣuḥ agneḥ .

(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {16/16}           chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {1/2}           phenāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {2/2}           phenāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {1/24}      aṭāṭtāśīkākoṭāpoṭāsoṭāpruṣṭāpluṣṭāgrahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {2/24}      aṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {3/24}      aṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {4/24}      aṭṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {5/24}      aṭṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {6/24}      śīkā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {7/24}      śīkāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {8/24}      koṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {9/24}      koṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {10/24}   poṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {11/24}   poṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {12/24}   soṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {13/24}   soṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {14/24}   pruṣṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {15/24}   pruṣṭayate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {16/24}   pluṣṭā .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {17/24}   pluṣṭāyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {18/24}   <V>sudinadurdinābhyām ca</V> .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {19/24}   sudinadurdinābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {20/24}   sudināyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {21/24}   durdināyate .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {22/24}   <V>nīhārāt ca</V> .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {23/24}   nīhārāt ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {24/24}   nīhārāyate .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {1/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti kimartham .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {2/12} iha bhūt .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {3/12} sukham vedayate prasādhakaḥ devadattasya .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {4/12} kartṛvedanāyām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {5/12} kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {6/12} kartuḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {7/12} vedanāyām iti ca anaḥ bhāve .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {8/12} saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ vedayate atha api parasya kartṛvedanā eva asau bhavati .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {9/12} na kartṛgrahaṇena vedanā abhisambadhyate .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {10/12}           kim tarhi .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {11/12}           sukhādīni abhisambadhyante .

(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {12/12}           kartuḥ yāni sukhādīni .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {1/14}    <V>namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyānupapattiḥ</V> .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {2/14}    namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyā na upapadyate .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {3/14}    namasyati devān .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {4/14}    kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {5/14}    namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {6/14}    prāpnoti .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {7/14}    <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {8/14}    namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate namasyatiśabdaḥ ca ayam .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {9/14}    nanu ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ asti .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {10/14}  tena yoge prāpnoti .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {11/14}  na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {12/14}  arthavataḥ namaḥsābdasya grahaṇam .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {13/14}  na ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ arthavān .

(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {14/14}  atha upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti dvitīyā bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {1/43}    <V>kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ</V> .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {2/43}    kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {3/43}    namasaḥ pūjāyām .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {4/43}    varivasaḥ paricaryāyām .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {5/43}    citraṅaḥ āścarye .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {6/43}    bhāṇḍāt samācayane .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {7/43}    cīvarāt arjane paridhāne .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {8/43}    pucchāt udasane vysasane ca iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {9/43}    kim prayojanam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {10/43}  kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {11/43}  na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {12/43}  ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti yat ayam sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {13/43}  dhātusañjñāvacane etat prayojanam : dhātoḥ iti tavyadādīnām utpattiḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {14/43}  yadi ca atra kriyāvacanatā na syāt dhātusañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {15/43}  satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {16/43}  kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {17/43}  sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {18/43}  kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {19/43}  sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {20/43}  paśyati tu ācāryaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti tataḥ sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {21/43}  nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {22/43}  parasādhane utpattim vakṣyāmi iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {23/43}  na parasādhane utpattyā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {24/43}  kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {25/43}  sādhanam iti sambandhiśabdaḥ ayam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {26/43}  sambandhiśabdāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yat uta sambandhinam ākṣipanti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {27/43}  tat yathā .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {28/43}  mātari vartitatvyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {29/43}  na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti , sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {30/43}  evam iha api sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat sādhanam iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {31/43}  atha dhātavaḥ eva kyajādayaḥ .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {32/43}  na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {33/43}  kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {34/43}  kaḥ khalu api pacādīnām kriyāvacanatve yatnam karoti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {35/43}  yena eva khalu api hetunā pacādayaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ tena eva kyajādayaḥ api .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {36/43}  evamartham ācāryaḥ citrayati .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {37/43}  kva cit arthān ādiśati kva cit na .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {38/43}  evam api arthādeśanam kartavyam .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {39/43}  katham ime abudhāḥ budhyeran iti .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {40/43}  atha śakyam ādeśanam akartum .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {41/43}  katham .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {42/43}  karaṇe iti vartate .

(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {43/43}  karaṇam ca karoteḥ karotiḥ ca kriyāsāmānye vartate .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {1/29}           imau halikalī staḥ ikārāntau .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {2/29}           asti halaśabdaḥ kalaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {3/29}           kayoḥ idam grahaṇam .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {4/29}           yau ikārāntau tayoḥ atvam nipātyate .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {5/29}           kim prayojanam .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {6/29}           <V>halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {7/29}           halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam kriyate sanvadbhāvaḥ bhūt iti .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {8/29}           ajahalat acakalat .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {9/29}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {10/29}         ikāralope kṛte aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {11/29}         vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {12/29}         tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {13/29}         idam iha sampradhāryam .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {14/29}         vṛddhiḥ kriyatām aglopaḥ iti .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {15/29}         kim atra kartavyam .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {16/29}         paratvāt vṛddhiḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {17/29}         nityaḥ lopaḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {18/29}         kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api prāpnoti .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {19/29}         anityaḥ lopaḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {20/29}         anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {21/29}         śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {22/29}         vṛddhiḥ api anityā .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {23/29}         anyasya kṛte lope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {24/29}         śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {25/29}         ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {26/29}         vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {27/29}         tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {28/29}         atve punaḥ sati vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt vṛddhiḥ vṛddhau kṛtāyām api ak eva lupyate .

(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {29/29}         tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {1/12}   samabhihāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {2/12}   samabhipūrvāt harateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ ghañ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {3/12}   samabhiharaṇam samabhihāraḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {4/12}   tat yatha puṣpābhihāraḥ phalābhihāraḥ iti .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {5/12}   viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {6/12}   bahvyaḥ hi tāḥ sumanasaḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {7/12}   tatra yuktaḥ samabhihāraḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {8/12}   iha punaḥ ekā kriyā .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {9/12}   yadi api ekā sāmānyakriyā avayavakriyāḥ tu bahvyaḥ adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhkopakarṣaṇkriyāḥ .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {10/12} tāḥ kaḥ cit kārtsnyena karoti kaḥ cit akārtsnyena .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {11/12} yaḥ kārtsnyena karoti saḥ ucyate pāpacyate iti .

(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {12/12} punaḥ punaḥ pacati pāpacyate iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {1/28}        atha dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {2/28}        iha bhūt prāṭati bhṛśam iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {3/28}        ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {4/28}        <V>yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {5/28}        kim uktam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {6/28}        tatra tāvat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {7/28}        sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {8/28}        sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {9/28}        evam iha api kriyāsamabhihāragrahaṇāt yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {10/28}      sopasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ iti cet kriyāsamabhihāraviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {11/28}      sopasargasya hi kriyāsamahibhāratve dhātvadhikāre api yaṅaḥ avidhānam akriyāsamabhihāratvāt iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {12/28}      atha ekājjhalādigrahaṇam kimartham .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {13/28}      iha bhūt : jāgarti bhṛśam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {14/28}      īkṣate bhṛśam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {15/28}      <V>ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca</V> .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {16/28}      ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca uktam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {17/28}      kim uktam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {18/28}      tatra tāvat uktam karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {19/28}      akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt anabhidhānam iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {20/28}      iha api ekājjhalādigrahaṇānarthakyam kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅvacanāt anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ hi anabhidhānam iti .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {21/28}      tat ca avaśyam anabhidānam āśrayitavyam .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {22/28}      kriyamāṇe api hi ekājjhalādigrahaṇe yatra ekācaḥ halādeḥ ca utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpattiḥ .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {23/28}      tat yathā .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {24/28}      bhṛśam śobhate .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {25/28}      bhṛśam rocate .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {26/28}      yatra ca anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ vo utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {27/28}      tat yathā .

(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {28/28}      aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {1/11}  <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {2/11}  ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {3/11}  prorṇonūyate .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {4/11}  atyalpam idam ucyate : ūrṇoteḥ iti .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {5/11}            <V>sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇugrahaṇam yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham</V> .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {6/11}  sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇotīnām grahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {7/11}  kim prayojanam .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {8/11}  yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {9/11}  sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate prorṇonūyate .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {10/11}           <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇorṇuvadbhāvaḥ yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam .

(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {11/11}           āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {1/24}          <V>kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena loḍvidhānam</V> .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {2/24}          kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {3/24}          kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate adhātusambandhaḥ : lolūyate .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {4/24}          loṭaḥ avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ anekāc ahalādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ : saḥ bhavān jāgṛhi jāgṛhi iti eva ayam jāgarti .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {5/24}          saḥ bhavān īhasva īhasva iti eva ayam īhate .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {6/24}          dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti : saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {7/24}          loṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {8/24}          na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : saḥ bhavān lolūyasva lolūyasva iti eva ayam lolūyate .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {9/24}          bhavati ca .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {10/24}        <V>na nānārthatvāt .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {11/24}        kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ</V> .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {12/24}        na arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {13/24}        kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {14/24}        nānārthatvāt .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {15/24}        nānārthatā .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {16/24}        kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {17/24}        kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi loṭ vidhīyate .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {18/24}        kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {19/24}        tatra antaraṅgatvāt yaṅā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {20/24}        na tarhi idam idānīm bhavati .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {21/24}        saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {22/24}        bhavati ca .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {23/24}        vibhāṣā yaṅ .

(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {24/24}        yadā na yaṅ tadā loṭ .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {1/8}          <V>uttarayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {2/8}          uttarayoḥ yogayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {3/8}          na hi kuṭilam krāmati iti caṅkramyate iti gamyate .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {4/8}          athe etebhyaḥ kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {5/8}          <V>kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ</V> .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {6/8}          kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ yaṅā bhavitavyam .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {7/8}          bhṛśam japati brāhmaṇaḥ .

(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {8/8}          bhṛśam samidaḥ dahati iti eva.

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {1/25}  satyāpa iti kim nipātyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {2/25}  <V>satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca </V>. satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca nipātyate ṇic ca .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {3/25}  satyam karoti satyāpayati .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {4/25}  atyalpam idam ucyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {5/25}  ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca</V> .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {6/25}  ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {7/25}  arthāpayati vedāpayati satyāpayati .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {8/25}  yadi āpuk kriyate ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {9/25}  evam tarhi puk kariṣyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {10/25}           evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {11/25}           evam tarhi āk kariṣyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {12/25}           evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {13/25}           evam tarhi ak kariṣyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {14/25}           evam api anākārāntatvāt puk na prāpnoti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {15/25}           evam tarhi apuṭ kariṣyate .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {16/25}           atha punaḥ astu āpuk eva .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {17/25}           nanu ca uktam .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {18/25}           ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {19/25}           āpugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {20/25}           atha punaḥ astu puk eva .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {21/25}           nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {22/25}           pugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {23/25}           atha punaḥ astu āk eva .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {24/25}           nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {25/25}           āgvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {1/70}          katham idam vijñāyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {2/70}          hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {3/70}          āhosvit hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {4/70}          yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {5/70}          nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā hetumati iti ucyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {6/70}          yadi hi  prakṛtarthaviśeṣaṇam syāt hetumataḥ iti evam brūyāt .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {7/70}          na etat asti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {8/70}          bhavanti iha hi viṣayasaptamyaḥ api .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {9/70}          tat yathā .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {10/70}        pramāṇe yat prātipadikam vartate striyām yat prātipadikam vartate iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {11/70}        evam iha api hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti jāyate vicāraṇā .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {12/70}        ata uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {13/70}        <V>hetumati iti kārakopādānam pratyayārthaparigrahārtham yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ</V> .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {14/70}        hetumati iti kārakam upādīyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {15/70}        kim prayojanam .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {16/70}        pratyayārthaparigrahārtham .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {17/70}        evam sati pratyayārthaḥ suparigṛhītaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {18/70}        yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ iti tanūkaraṇam upādīyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {19/70}        yadi tarhi tadvat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {20/70}        prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam hi tat tatra vijñāyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {21/70}        tanūkaraṇakriyāyām takṣaḥ iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {22/70}        astu prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {23/70}        kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {24/70}        iha hi uktaḥ karoti preṣitaḥ karoti iti ṇic prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {25/70}        pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {26/70}        svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {27/70}        prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇe api sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {28/70}        yatra na antareṇa śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {29/70}        yatra hi antareṇa api śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati na tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {30/70}        iha tarhi pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti ubhayoḥ kartroḥ lena abhidhānam prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {31/70}        pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {32/70}        pradhānakartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā lena abhidhīyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {33/70}        yaḥ ca apradhānam siddha tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {34/70}        iha ca gamitaḥ grāmam devadattaḥ yajñadattanea iti avyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthānām kartari iti kartari ktaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {35/70}        iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatiriktaḥ hiṃsārthaḥ iti kṛtvā na gatihiṃsārthebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {36/70}        astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {37/70}        yadi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {38/70}        bhavati hi tasya tasmin īpsā .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {39/70}        iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {40/70}        iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {41/70}        iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {42/70}        iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {43/70}        na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {44/70}        yat tāvat ucyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {45/70}            gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {46/70}        eteṣām eva aṇyantānām yaḥ kartā saḥ ṇau karmasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyeṣām iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {47/70}        yat api ucyate iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {48/70}        na asau evam preṣyate gaccha grāmam iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {49/70}        katham tarhi .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {50/70}        sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {51/70}        grāmam gaccha .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {52/70}        grāmāya gaccha iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {53/70}        yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {54/70}        na asau evam preṣyate upaskuruṣva edhodakasya iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {55/70}        katham tarhi .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {56/70}        sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {57/70}        edhodakasya upaskuruṣva iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {58/70}        yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {59/70}        uktam tatra kṛdgrahaṇasya prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātre api ṣaṣṭhī yathā syāt iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {60/70}        yat api ucyate iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {61/70}        na asau evam preṣyate sunu abhi iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {62/70}        katham tarhi upasargaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {63/70}        abhiṣunu iti .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {64/70}        yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {65/70}        nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate pacati pācayati iti ca .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {66/70}        bāḍham yuktam .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {67/70}        iha paceḥ kaḥ pradhānārthaḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {68/70}        asau taṇḍulānām viklittiḥ .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {69/70}        atha idānīm tadabhisandhipūrvakam preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam .

(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {70/70}        yuktam yat sarvam pacyarthaḥ syāt .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {1/16}      <V>hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram bikṣādiṣu darśanāt</V> .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {2/16}      hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram draṣṭavyam .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {3/16}      yāvat brūyāt nimittam kāraṇam iti tāvt hetuḥ iti .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {4/16}      kim prayojanam .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {5/16}      bikṣādiṣu darśanāt .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {6/16}      bhikṣādiṣu hi ṇic dṛśyate .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {7/16}      bhikṣāḥ vāsayanti .kāriṣaḥ agniḥ adhyāpayati iti .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {8/16}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam pāribhāṣike hetau na sidhyati .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {9/16}      evam manyate .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {10/16}    cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam ca iti .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {11/16}    bhikṣāḥ ca acetanāḥ .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {12/16}    na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {13/16}    na avaśyam saḥ eva vāsam prayojayati yaḥ āha uṣyatām iti .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {14/16}    tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ api vāsam prayojayati .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {15/16}    bhikṣāḥ ca api pracurāḥ vyañjanavatyaḥ labhyamānāḥ vāsam prayojayanti .

(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {16/16}    tathā kārīṣaḥ agniḥ nirvāte ekānte suprajvalitaḥ adhyayanam prayojayati .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {1/28}    iha kaḥ cit kam cit āha .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {2/28}    pṛcchatu bhavān .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {3/28}    anuyuṅktām bhavān iti .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {4/28}    atra ṇic kasmāt na bhavati .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {5/28}    akartṛtvāt .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {6/28}    na hi asau samprati pṛcchati .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {7/28}    tūṣṇīm āste .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {8/28}    kim ca bhoḥ vartamānakālāyāḥ eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {9/28}    bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ api bhavitavyam .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {10/28}  abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {11/28}  imām kriyām akārṣīt .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {12/28}  imām kriyām kariṣyati iti .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {13/28}  iha punaḥ na kaḥ cit abhisambandhaḥ kriyate na ca asau samprati pṛcchati .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {14/28}  tūṣṇīm āste .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {15/28}  yadi tarhi kartā na asti katham tarhi kartṛpratyayena loṭā abhidhīyate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {16/28}  atham katham asmin apṛcchati ayam pracchiḥ vartate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {17/28}  abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {18/28}  imām kriyām kuru iti .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {19/28}  kartrā api tarhi abhisambandhaḥ kriyate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {20/28}  katham .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {21/28}  kartā ca asyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhava iti .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {22/28}  evam na ca kartā kartṛpratyayena ca loṭā abhidhīyate .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {23/28}  atha api katham cit kartā syāt .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {24/28}  evam api na doṣaḥ .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {25/28}  loṭā uktatvāt preṣaṇasya ṇic na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {26/28}  vidhīyante hi eteṣu artheṣu praiṣādiṣu loḍādayaḥ .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {27/28}  yatra ca dvitīyaḥ prayojyaḥ arthaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra ṇic .

(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {28/28}  tat yathā āsaya śāyaya iti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {1/33}          kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {2/33}          kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ vaktavyā .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {3/33}          ekānte tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ ucyate pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ kṛṣati iti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {4/33}          tatra bhavitavyam .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {5/33}          pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ karṣayati iti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {6/33}          <V>kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt</V> .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {7/33}          kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ siddhā .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {8/33}          kutaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {9/33}          nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {10/33}        nānākriyāḥ kṛṣeḥ arthāḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {11/33}        na avaśyam kṛṣiḥ vilekhane eva vartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {12/33}        kim tarhi. pratividhāne api vartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {13/33}        yat asau bhaktabījabalīvardaiḥ pratividhānam karoti saḥ kṛṣyarthaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {14/33}        ātaḥ ca pratividhāne vartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {15/33}        yadahaḥ eva asau na pratividhatte tadahaḥ tat karma na pravartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {16/33}        yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {17/33}        yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {18/33}        puṣyamitraḥ yajate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {19/33}        yājakāḥ yājayanti iti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {20/33}        tatra bhavitavyam .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {21/33}        puṣyamitraḥ yājayate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {22/33}        yājakāḥ yajanti iti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {23/33}        <V>yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt</V> .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {24/33}        yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ siddhaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {25/33}        kutaḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {26/33}        nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {27/33}        nānākriyāḥ yajeḥ arthāḥ .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {28/33}        na avaśyam yajiḥ haviṣprakṣepaṇe eva vartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {29/33}        kim tarhi .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {30/33}        tyāge api vartate .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {31/33}        aho yajate iti ucyate yaḥ suṣṭhu tyāgam karoti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {32/33}        tam ca puṣyamitraḥ karoti .

(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {33/33}        yājakāḥ prayojayanti .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {1/12}   <V>tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam sūtrayatyādyartham</V> .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {2/12}   tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {3/12}   kim prayojanam .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {4/12}   sūtrayatyādyartham .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {5/12}   sūtram karoti .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {6/12}   sūtrayati .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {7/12}   iha vyākaraṇasya sūtram karoti .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {8/12}   vyākaraṇam sūtrayati iti .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {9/12}   vākye ṣaṣṭhī utpanne ca pratyaye dvitīyā .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {10/12} kena etat evam bhavati .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {11/12} yaḥ asau sūtravyākaraṇayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate .

(3.1.26.5)  P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {12/12} asti ca karoteḥ vyākaraṇena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {1/80}        <V>ākhyānāt kṛtaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam </V>. ākhyānāt kṛdantāt tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {2/80}        kaṃsavadham ācaṣṭe kaṃsam ghātayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {3/80}        balibandham ācaṣṭe balim bandhayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {4/80}        <V>ākhyānāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {5/80}        ākhyānaśabdāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {6/80}        ākhyānam ācaṣṭe .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {7/80}        kim punaḥ yāni etāni sañjñābhūtāni ākhyānāni tataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam āhosvit kriyānvākhyānamātrāt .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {8/80}        kim ca ataḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {9/80}        yadi sañjñābhūtebhyaḥ iha na prāpnoti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {10/80}      rājāgamanam ācaṣṭe ṛajānam āgamayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {11/80}      atha kriyānvākhyānamātrāt na doṣaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {12/80}      yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {13/80}      <V>dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {14/80}      dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {15/80}      mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgān ramayati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {16/80}      dṛśyarthānām iti kimartham .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {17/80}      yadā hi grāme mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe iti eva tadā bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {18/80}      <V>āṅlopaḥ ca kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādāyām</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {19/80}      kālātyantasaṃyoge maryādayām kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe āṅlopaḥ ca kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {20/80}      ārātrimvivāsam ācaṣṭe rātrim vivāsayati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {21/80}      <V>citrīkaraṇe prāpi</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {22/80}      citrīkaraṇe prāpyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {23/80}      ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {24/80}      <V>nakṣatrayoge jñi</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {25/80}      nakṣatrayoge jānātyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {26/80}      puṣyayogam jānāti puṣyeṇa yojayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {27/80}      maghābhiḥ yojayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {28/80}      tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {29/80}      <V>na sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {30/80}      na vaktavyam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {31/80}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {32/80}      sāmānyakṛtatvāt .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {33/80}      sāmānyena eva atra ṇic bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {34/80}      hetumati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {35/80}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {36/80}      hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {37/80}      hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam bhavati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {38/80}      tulyā hi hetutā devadatte ca āditye ca .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {39/80}      na sidhyati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {40/80}      svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {41/80}      na ca asau ādityam prayojayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {42/80}      <V>svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktasaṃśayena tulyam</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {43/80}      yam bhavān svatrantraprayojakam muktasaṃśayam nyāyyam manyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti tena etat tulyam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {44/80}      katham .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {45/80}      <V>pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {46/80}      pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca āditye ca .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {47/80}      na iha kaḥ cit paraḥ anugrahītavyaḥ iti pravartate .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {48/80}      sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartante .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {49/80}      ye tāvat ete guruśuśrūṣavaḥ te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante pāralaukikam ca naḥ bhaviṣyati iha ca naḥ prītaḥ guruḥ adhyāpayiṣyati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {50/80}      tathā yat etat dāsakarmakaram nāma ete api svabhūtyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyāmahe paribhāṣāḥ ca na naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {51/80}      tathā ye ete śilpinaḥ nāme te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyāmahe mitrāṇi ca naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {52/80}      evam eteṣu sarveṣu svabhūtyartham pravartamāneṣu <V>kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ iti cet tulyam</V> .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {53/80}      yadi kaḥ cit kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ nāma bhavati tena etat tulyam .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {54/80}      yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartantekaḥ prayojyārthaḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {55/80}      yat abhiprāyeṣu sajjante .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {56/80}      īdṛśau vadhrau kuru .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {57/80}      īdṛśau paṭukau kuru .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {58/80}      ādityaḥ ca asya abhiprāye sajjate .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {59/80}      eṣaḥ tasya abhiprāyaḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {60/80}      ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayeya iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {61/80}      tam ca asya abhiprāyam ādityaḥ nirvartayati .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {62/80}      bhavet iha vartamānakālatā yuktā .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {63/80}      ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {64/80}      tatrasthasya hi tasya ādityaḥ udeti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {65/80}      iha tu katham vartamānakālatām kaṃsam ghātayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate kaṃse cirabaddhe ca balau  .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {66/80}      atra api yuktā .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {67/80}      katham .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {68/80}      ye tāvat ete śobhikāḥ nāma ete pratyakṣam kaṃsam ghātayanti pratyakṣam ca balim bandhayanti iti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {69/80}      citreṣu katham .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {70/80}      citreṣu api udgūrṇāḥ nipatitāḥ ca prahārāḥ dṛśyante kaṃsakarṣaṇyaḥ ca .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {71/80}      granthikeṣu katham yatra śabdagaḍumātram lakṣyate .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {72/80}      te api hi teṣām utpattiprabhṛti ā vināśāt ṛddhīḥ vyācakṣāṇāḥ sataḥ buddhiviṣayān prakāśayanti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {73/80}      ātaḥ ca sataḥ vyāmiśrāḥ hi dṛśyante .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {74/80}      ke cit kaṃsabhaktāḥ bhavanti ke cit vāsudevabhaktāḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {75/80}      varṇānyatvam khalu api puṣyanti .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {76/80}      ke cit raktamukhāḥ bhavanti ke cit kālamukhāḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {77/80}      traikālyam khalu api loke lakṣyate .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {78/80}      gaccha hanyate kaṃsaḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {79/80}      gaccha ghāniṣyate kaṃsaḥ .

(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {80/80}      kim gatena hataḥ kaṃsaḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {1/59}           kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {2/59}           kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {3/59}           na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {4/59}           sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {5/59}           dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {6/59}           na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {7/59}           kaṇḍvādīni hi prātipadikāni .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {8/59}           <V>kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam</V> .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {9/59}           kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {10/59}         <V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {11/59}         akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane nityaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ prasajyeta .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {12/59}         tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {13/59}         <V>tatra dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {14/59}         tatra dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {15/59}         kaṇḍvau kaṇḍvaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {16/59}         aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅadeśaḥ prasajyeta .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {17/59}         iha ca kaṇḍvā kaṇḍve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {18/59}         tuk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {19/59}         valguḥ mantuḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {20/59}         hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk prāpnoti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {21/59}         <V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {22/59}         hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syātām .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {23/59}         valguḥ mantuḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {24/59}         kimartham idam na hrasvaḥ eva ayam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {25/59}         antaraṅgatvāt akṛdyakāre iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {26/59}         yalopaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {27/59}         yalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {28/59}         kaṇḍūḥ valguḥ mantuḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {29/59}         kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {30/59}         vali iti ucyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {31/59}         na ca atra valim paśyāmaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {32/59}         nanu cal kvip valādiḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {33/59}         kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {34/59}         idam iha sampradhāryam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {35/59}         kviblopaḥ kriyatām vali lopaḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {36/59}         kim atra kartavyam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {37/59}         paratvāt kviblopaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {38/59}         nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {39/59}         kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {40/59}         nityatvāt paratvāt ca kvilope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {41/59}         evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {42/59}         varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {43/59}         atha kriyamāṇe api vāvacane yadā yagantāt kvip tadā ete doṣāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {44/59}         na etebhyaḥ tadā kvip drakṣyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {45/59}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {46/59}         anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti ucyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {47/59}         na ca etebhyaḥ tadā kvip dṛśyate .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {48/59}         yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe vāvacane anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {49/59}         avaśyam etebhyaḥ tadā kvip eṣitavyaḥ .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {50/59}         kim prayojanam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {51/59}         etāni rūpāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {52/59}         tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {53/59}         na kartavyam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {54/59}         ubhayam kaṇḍvādīni dhātavaḥ ca prātipadikāni ca .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {55/59}         ātaḥ ca ubhayam .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {56/59}         kaṇḍūyati iti kriyām kurvāṇe prayujyate asti me kaṇḍūḥ iti vedanāmātrasya sānnidhye .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {57/59}         aparaḥ āha : <V>dhātuprakaraṇāt dhātuḥ kasya āsañjanāt api .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {58/59}         āha ca ayam imam dīrgham .

(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {59/59}         manye dhātuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ </V>.

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {1/84}         kimarthaḥ ayam ṇakāraḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {2/84}         vṛddhyarthaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {3/84}         ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {4/84}         kriyamāṇe api vai ṇakāre vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {5/84}         kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {6/84}         kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {7/84}         ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {8/84}         ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {9/84}         ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {10/84}       ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇam sāvakāśam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {11/84}       kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {12/84}       sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {13/84}       kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {14/84}       ṇeḥ aniṭi iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {15/84}       ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {16/84}       ṅitkaraṇam api tarhi sāvakāśam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {17/84}       kaḥ avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {18/84}       sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {19/84}       kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {20/84}       atra eva .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {21/84}       śakyaḥ atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {22/84}       tatra ṅakārānurodhāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {23/84}       avaśayam atra ātmanepadārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktavyaḥ ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {24/84}       evam ubhayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ pratiṣedhabalīyastvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {25/84}       evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na kameḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamām iti mitsañjñāyā pratiṣedham śāsti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {26/84}       <V>mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt</V> .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {27/84}       mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {28/84}       arthavān mitpratiṣedhaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {29/84}       kaḥ arthaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {30/84}       ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam bhūt iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {31/84}       nanu etasyāḥ api kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {32/84}       na bhavitavyam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {33/84}       uktam etat kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {34/84}       evam tarhi na ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {35/84}       kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {36/84}       ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {37/84}       lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {38/84}       sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {39/84}       ṇiṅi eva tarhi bhūt iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {40/84}       ṇiṅi ca na prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {41/84}       kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {42/84}       asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {43/84}       na eva punaḥ ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {44/84}       kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {45/84}       ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {46/84}       lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {47/84}       sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {48/84}       idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {49/84}       yat tat ciṇṇamuloḥ dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti dīrghatvam tat kameḥ ṇiṅi bhūt iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {50/84}       kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyate .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {51/84}       na hrasvaḥ anyatarasyām iti eva ucyeta .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {52/84}       yathāprāptam ca api kameḥ hrasvatvam eva .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {53/84}       tatra ayam api arthaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {54/84}       hrasvagrahaṇam na kartavyam  bhavati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {55/84}       prakṛtam anuvartate .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {56/84}       kva prakṛtam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {57/84}       mitām hrasvaḥ iti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {58/84}       rūpasiddhiḥ : aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {59/84}       vṛddhyā siddham .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {60/84}       na sidhyati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {61/84}       na sidhyati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {62/84}       na udāttopadeśasya māntasya anācameḥ iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {63/84}       ciṇkṛtoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ṇici .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {64/84}       idam tarhi .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {65/84}       ajani ajāni janam janam jānam jānam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {66/84}       janivadhyoḥ ca iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {67/84}       saḥ api ciṇkṛtoḥ eva .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {68/84}       ṇijvyavahiteṣu tarhi yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {69/84}       śamayantam prayojitavān aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {70/84}       śaṃśamayateḥ aśaṃsami aśaṃśāmi śaṃśamam śaṃśamam śaṃśāmam śaṃśāmam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {71/84}       kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {72/84}       ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {73/84}       yaḥ ca atra ṇiḥ ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ṇiḥ ṇamulparaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {74/84}       ṇilope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {75/84}       sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {76/84}       atha dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {77/84}       etat idānīm dīrghagrahaṇasya prayojanam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {78/84}       dīrghavidhim prati ajādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {79/84}       yadā khalu api āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke bhavanti tadā ṇici ṇiṅ na bhavati .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {80/84}       tadartham ca mitpratiṣedhaḥ syāt .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {81/84}       tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {82/84}       <V>uktam </V> .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {83/84}       kim uktam .

(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {84/84}       taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {1/68}        katham idam vijñāyate .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {2/68}        āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {3/68}        āhosvit āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {4/68}        kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇā āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {5/68}        gatam iti āha .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {6/68}        katham .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {7/68}        yadā tāvat āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti tadā aviśeṣeṇa sarvam āyādiprakaraṇam anukramya āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti ucyate .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {8/68}        yadā api āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti tadā ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {9/68}        gupūdhūpavicchipaṇipanibhyaḥ āyaḥ ārdhadhātuke .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {10/68}      ṛteḥ īyaṅ ārdhadhātuke .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {11/68}      kameḥ ṇiṅ ārdhadhātuke   iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {12/68}      kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {13/68}      <V>āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ </V>. āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭam prāpnoti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {14/68}      yadi vijñāyate āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam na sidhyati idam ca aniṣṭam prāpnoti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {15/68}      gopām cakāra gopā iti ca .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {16/68}      idam tāvat iṣṭam siddham bhavati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {17/68}      gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {18/68}      atha vijñāyate āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam siddham bhavati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {19/68}      idam ca aniṣṭam na prāpnoti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {20/68}      gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {21/68}      idam tu iṣṭam na sidhyati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {22/68}      gopayām cakāra gopāya iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {23/68}      idam tāvat iṣṭam sidhyati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {24/68}      gopayām cakāra iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {25/68}      katham .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {26/68}      astu atra āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam liṭ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {27/68}      tasmin avasthite āyādayaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {28/68}      ām madhye patiṣyati yathā vikaraṇāḥ tadvat .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {29/68}      idam tarhi iṣṭam na sidhyati  gopāyā iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {30/68}      <V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke nityavacanāt anāśritya vāvidhānam</V> .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {31/68}      siddham etat .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {32/68}      katham. aviśeṣeṇa āyādīnām vāvidhānam uktvā sārvadhātuke nityam iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {33/68}      <V>syādibalīyastvam tu vipratiṣedhena tulyanimittatvāt</V> .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {34/68}      syādibhiḥ tu āyādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti vipratiṣedhena .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {35/68}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {36/68}      tulyanimittatvāt .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {37/68}      tulyam nimittam syādīnām āyādīnām ca .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {38/68}      syādīnām avakāśaḥ kariṣyati hariṣyati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {39/68}      āyādīnām avakāśaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {40/68}      iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {41/68}      gopāyiṣyati dhūpāyiṣyati iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {42/68}      paratvāt syādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {43/68}      <V>na āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {44/68}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {45/68}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {46/68}      āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {47/68}      anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ ucyante ca .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {48/68}      te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {49/68}      nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {50/68}      atra api śap syādiḥ bhavati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {51/68}      yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti viśeṣaḥ sati śapi asati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {52/68}      anyat idānīm etat ucyate na asti viśeṣaḥ iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {53/68}      yat tu tat uktam āyādīnām syādibhiḥ avyāptaḥ avakāśaḥ it sa na asti avakāśaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {54/68}      avaśyam khalu api atra śap syādiḥ eṣitavyaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {55/68}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {56/68}      gopāyantī dhūpāyantī iti : śapśyanoḥ nityam iti num yathā syāt iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {57/68}      yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ āyādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {58/68}      yathā punaḥ ayam sūtrebhedena parihāraḥ yadi punaḥ śapi nityam iti ucyeta .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {59/68}      sidhyati .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {60/68}      sūtram tarhi bhidyate .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {61/68}      yathānyāsam eva astu .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {62/68}      nanu ca uktam āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {63/68}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {64/68}      ārdhadhātuke iti na eṣā parasaptamī .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {65/68}      tarhi .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {66/68}      viṣayasaptamī .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {67/68}      ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti .

(3.1.31). P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {68/68}      tatra ārdhadhātukaviṣaye āyādiprakṛteḥ āyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {1/34}       antagrahaṇam kimartham na sanādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva ucyeta .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {2/34}       kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {3/34}       tadantavidhinā .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {4/34}       ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {5/34}       <V>sanādiṣu antagrahaṇe uktam</V> .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {6/34}       kim uktam .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {7/34}       padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {8/34}       idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {9/34}       ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {10/34}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva siddham .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {11/34}     na sidhyati .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {12/34}     pāṭhena dhātusañjñā kriyate na ca ime tatra paṭhyante .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {13/34}     katham tarhi anyeṣām apaṭhyamānānām dhātusañjñā bhavati : asteḥ bhūḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {14/34}     bruvaḥ vaciḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {15/34}     cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {16/34}     yadi api ete tatra na paṭhyante prakṛtayaḥ tu eṣām tatra paṭhyante .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {17/34}     tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {18/34}     ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na paṭhyante yeṣām tu arthāḥ ādiśyante te tatra paṭhyante .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {19/34}     tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {20/34}     na sidhyati .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {21/34}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {22/34}     na ca ime ādeśāḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {23/34}     ime api ādeśāḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {24/34}     katham .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {25/34}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {26/34}     ime ca api ādiśyante .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {27/34}     evam api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ sthānivat bhavanti iti ucyate .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {28/34}     na ce ime ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {29/34}     ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {30/34}     yadi nivartate apavāde utsargakṛtam prāpnoti .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {31/34}     karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇkṛtam prāpnoti .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {32/34}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {33/34}     ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīn kān cit śitaḥ karoti .

(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {34/34}     śnam śnā śnuḥ iti.

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {1/50}         ime vikaraṇāḥ paṭhyante .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {2/50}         tatra na jñāyate kaḥ utsargaḥ kaḥ apavādaḥ iti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {3/50}         tatra vaktyam : ayam utsargaḥ ayam apavādaḥ iti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {4/50}         ime brūmaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {5/50}         yak utsargaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {6/50}         apavādaḥ śabdādiḥ syādayaḥ ca .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {7/50}         yadi evam apavādavipratiṣedhāt śabādibādhanam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {8/50}         apavādvipratiṣedhāt śabādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {9/50}         śabādīnām avakāśaḥ pacati yajati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {10/50}       syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyate yakṣyate .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {11/50}       iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {12/50}       pakṣyati yakṣyati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {13/50}       paratvāt śabādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {14/50}       apavādaḥ nāma anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {15/50}       apavādaḥ nāma bhavati yatra anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {16/50}       tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak vidhīyate  kartari śap .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {17/50}       kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yakam kartari śabādayaḥ bādheran .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {18/50}       evam tarhi yakśapau utsargau .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {19/50}       apavādāḥ śyanādaya syādayaḥ ca .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {20/50}       apavādavipratiṣedhāt śyanādibādhanam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {21/50}       apavādvipratiṣedhāt śyanādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {22/50}       śyanādīnām avakāśaḥ dīvyati sīvyati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {23/50}       syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyati yakṣyati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {24/50}       iha ubhayam prāpnoti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {25/50}       deviṣyati seviṣyati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {26/50}       paratvāt śyanādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {27/50}       na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {28/50}       śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {29/50}       śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {30/50}       tatra divādibhyaḥ syādiviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {31/50}       tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {32/50}       na kartavyam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {33/50}       prakṛtam anuvartate .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {34/50}       kva prakṛtam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {35/50}       kartari śap iti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {36/50}       tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {37/50}       divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {38/50}       pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {39/50}       na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {40/50}       na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {41/50}       vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {42/50}       prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {43/50}       atha anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {44/50}       sārvadhātuke yak syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {45/50}       kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {46/50}       divādibhyaḥ śyan syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {47/50}       atha antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {48/50}       antaraṅgatā .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {49/50}       lāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ .

(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {50/50}       sārvadhātuke śyanādayaḥ .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {1/13}    <V>si</V>P<V> utsargaḥ chandasi</V> .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {2/13}    sip utsargaḥ chandasi kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {3/13}    <V>sanādyante neṣatvādyarthaḥ</V> .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {4/13}    sanādyante ca kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {5/13}    kim prajojanam .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {6/13}    neṣatvādyarthaḥ .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {7/13}    indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {8/13}    vaḥ neṣṭāt .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {9/13}    <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {10/13} prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham etat .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {11/13} prkṛtyantaram neṣatiḥ .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {12/13} <V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> .

(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {13/13} neṣatu neṣṭāt iti dṛśyate .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {1/29}      atha kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {2/29}      svarārthaḥ .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {3/29}      anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {4/29}      <V>pitkaraṇānarthakyam ca anackatvāt</V> .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {5/29}      pitkaraṇam ca anarthakam .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {6/29}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {7/29}      anackatvāt .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {8/29}      anackaḥ ayam .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {9/29}      tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {10/29}    iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {11/29}    <V>iṭaḥ anudāttārtham iti cet āgamānudāttatvāt siddham </V>. āgamānudāttatvena iṭaḥ anudāttatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {12/29}    evam tarhi sap ayam kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {13/29}    kim prayojanam .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {14/29}    yat eva yāsiṣīṣṭhāḥ .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {15/29}    ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ bhūt iti .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {16/29}    kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {17/29}    na kva cit śrūyate .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {18/29}    lopaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {19/29}    yadi na kva cit śrūyate na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {20/29}    evam api kartavyaḥ eva .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {21/29}    kim prayojanam .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {22/29}    anudāttasya lopaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {23/29}    udāttasya bhūt iti .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {24/29}    kim ca syāt .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {25/29}    udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {26/29}    <V>si</V>P<V> bahulam chandasi ṇit</V> .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {27/29}    sip bahulam chandasi ṇit vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {28/29}    savitā dharmam dāviṣat .

(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {29/29}    pra ṇaḥ āyūṃṣi tāriṣat .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {1/21} <V>kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {2/21} kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {3/21} cakāsām cakāra .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {4/21} na kartavyam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {5/21} cakāspratayayāt iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {6/21} cakāsgrahaṇe kāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {7/21} kāsām cakre .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {8/21} sūtram ca bhidyate .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {9/21} yathānyāsam eva astu .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {10/21}          nanu ca uktam kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {11/21}          na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {12/21}          cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ asti .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {13/21}          tatra kāspratyayāt iti eva siddham .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {14/21}          na sidhyati .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {15/21}          kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {16/21}          arthavataḥ kāsśabdasya grahaṇam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {17/21}          na ca cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ arthavān .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {18/21}          evam tarhi kāsi anekācaḥ iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {19/21}          kim prayojanam .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {20/21}          culumpādyartham .

(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {21/21}          culumpām cakāra daridrām cakāra .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {1/64}     <V>gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {2/64}     gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {3/64}     iyeṣa uvoṣa .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {4/64}     guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {5/64}     gurumadvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {6/64}     <V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {7/64}     gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādīnām bhūt iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {8/64}     iyaja aham uvapa aham .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {9/64}     <V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {10/64}   upadeśe gurumataḥ iti vaktavyam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {11/64}   yadi upadeśagrahaṇam kriyate uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {12/64}   vyucchām cakāra iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {13/64}   ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ uccheḥ āmbhāvasya</V> .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {14/64}   yat ayam anṛcchaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tugnimittā yasya gurumattā bhavati tasmāt ām iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {15/64}   sa tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {16/64}   nanu ca avaśyam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {17/64}   na arthaḥ prāptyarthena .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {18/64}   ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇavacanam jñāpakam na ṛccheḥ liṭi ām bhavati iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {19/64}   na etat asti jñāpakam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {20/64}   artyartham etat syāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {21/64}   katham punaḥ ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ artyarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {22/64}   sāmarthyāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {23/64}   ṛcchiḥ liṭi na asti iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {24/64}   tat yathā .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {25/64}   tiṣṭhateḥ it jighrateḥ iti caṅi tiṣṭhatijighratī na staḥ iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {26/64}   kim punaḥ arteḥ guṇavacane prayojanam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {27/64}   āratuḥ āruḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {28/64}   kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {29/64}   dvirvacane kṛte savarṇadīrghatve ca yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇam ṛṛkārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ bhavati iti guṇe kṛte raparate aratuḥ aruḥ iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {30/64}   atha abhyāsagrahaṇena grahaṇam uḥ attvam raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ atuḥ uḥ iti vacanam eva śrūyeta .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {31/64}   guṇa punaḥ sati guṇe kṛte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {32/64}   tataḥ siddham bhavati yathā āṭatuḥ āṭuḥ iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {33/64}   kim punaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ uḥ attvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {34/64}   paratvāt uḥ attvena bhavitavyam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {35/64}   antaraṅgatvāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {36/64}   antaraṅgam savarṇadīrghatvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {37/64}   bahiraṅgam uḥ attvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {38/64}   antaraṅgatā .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {39/64}   varṇau āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {40/64}   aṅgasya uḥ attvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {41/64}   uḥ attvam api antaraṅgam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {42/64}   katham .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {43/64}   vakṣyati etat .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {44/64}   prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {45/64}   ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt uḥ attvam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {46/64}   uḥ attve kṛte raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam parasya rūpasya yaṇādeśaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {47/64}   siddham bhavati āratuḥ āruḥ iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {48/64}   atha api katham cit arteḥ liṭi guṇena arthaḥ syāt .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {49/64}   evam api na doṣaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {50/64}   ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti ṛkāraḥ api nirdiśyate .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {51/64}   katham .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {52/64}   ayam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {53/64}   ṛcchati ṛtām ṛcchatyṛṛtām iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {54/64}   iha api tarhi prāpnoti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {55/64}   cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {56/64}   saṃyogādigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {57/64}   saṃyogādeḥ eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {58/64}   tat etat antareṇa arteḥ liṭi guṇavacanam rūpam siddham antareṇa ca ṛcchigrahaṇam arteḥ liṭi guṇaḥ siddhaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {59/64}   saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {60/64}   ubhayam na vaktavyam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {61/64}   upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {62/64}   kasmāt na bhavati iyeṣa uvoṣa .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {63/64}   <V>uktam </V> .kim uktam .

(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 -  46.9  R III.115 - 119 {64/64}   sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {1/11}        <V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {2/11}        ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {3/11}        prorṇunāva .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {4/11}        na vaktavyam .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {5/11}        <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇoḥ ṇuvadbhāvaḥ .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {6/11}        yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {7/11}        āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {8/11}        ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt </V>. atha ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {9/11}        katham .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {10/11}      avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .

(3.1.36.2). P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {11/11}      anṛccha u anṛccho dayāyāsaḥ ca iti .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {1/11}           <V>videḥ ām kit</V> .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {2/11}           videḥ ām kit vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {3/11}           vidām cakāra .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {4/11}           na vaktavyaḥ .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {5/11}           vidiḥ akārāntaḥ .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {6/11}           yadi akārāntaḥ vetti iti guṇaḥ na sidhyati .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {7/11}           liṭsanniyogena .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {8/11}           evam api viveda iti na sidhyati .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {9/11}           evam tarhi āmsanniyogena .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {10/11}        bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti .

(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {11/11}        <V>videḥ ām kit nipātanāt aguṇatvam</V> iti .

(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {1/3}           śluvadatideśe kim prayojanam .

(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {2/3}           <V>śluvadatideśe prayojanam dvitvettve</V> .

(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {3/3}           bibharām cakāra .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {1/76}         kimartham idam ucyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {2/76}         anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {3/76}         na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {4/76}         āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {5/76}         tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {6/76}         ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {7/76}         <V>kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam astibhūpratiṣedhārtham</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {8/76}         kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam  kriyate astibhūpratiṣedhārtham .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {9/76}         astibhuvoḥ anuprayogaḥ bhūt iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {10/76}       <V>ātmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {11/76}       ātmanepadavidhyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam  kriyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {12/76}       ātmanepadam yathā syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {13/76}       ucyamāne api etasmin avaśyam ātmanepadārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {14/76}       astibhūpratiṣedhārthena ca api na arthaḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {15/76}       <V>iṣṭaḥ sarvānuprayogaḥ</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {16/76}       sarveṣām eva kṛbhvastīnām anuprayogaḥ iṣyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {17/76}       kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {18/76}       iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {19/76}       katham .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {20/76}       kṛñ iti na etat dhātugrahaṇam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {21/76}       kim tarhi .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {22/76}       pratyāhāragrahaṇam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {23/76}       kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {24/76}       kṛbhvastiyoge iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā kṛñaḥ ñakārāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {25/76}       <V>sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam arthābhāvāt</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {26/76}       sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {27/76}       kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {28/76}       arthābhāvāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {29/76}       āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {30/76}       tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {31/76}       idam tarhi prayojanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {32/76}       kṛbhvastīnām eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt pacādīnām bhūt iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {33/76}       etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {34/76}       <V>arthābhāvāt ca anyasya</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {35/76}       arthābhāvāt ca anyasya siddham .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {36/76}       kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {37/76}       kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {38/76}       na ca sāmānyavācinoḥ eva viśeṣavācinoḥ eva va prayogaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {39/76}       tatra viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {40/76}       sāmānyavācinaḥ anuprayokṣyante .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {41/76}       <V>liṭparārtham </V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {42/76}       liṭparārtham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {43/76}       liṭparasya eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {44/76}       anyaparasya bhūt iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {45/76}       kimparasya punaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {46/76}       laṭparasya .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {47/76}       na laṭparasya anuprayogeṇa bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {48/76}       niṣṭhāparasya tarhi .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {49/76}       naniṣṭhāparasya anuprayogeṇa puruṣopagrahau viśeiṣitau syātām .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {50/76}       luṅparasya tarhi .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {51/76}       na luṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {52/76}       laṅparasya tarhi .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {53/76}       na laṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ parokṣaḥ kālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {54/76}       ayam tarhi bhūte parokṣe anadyatane laṅ vidhīyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {55/76}       haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {56/76}       tatparasya bhūt iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {57/76}       atat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {58/76}       ekasyāḥ ākṛteḥ caritaḥ prayogaḥ dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca na bhavati .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {59/76}       tat yathā goṣu svāmi aśveṣu ca iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {60/76}       na ca bhavati goṣu ca aśvānām ca svāmī iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {61/76}       <V>arthasamāpteḥ anuprayogaḥ na syāt</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {62/76}       arthasamāpteḥ tarhi anuprayogaḥ na syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {63/76}       āmantena parisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {64/76}       etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {65/76}       idānīm eva uktam āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {66/76}       tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {67/76}       <V>viparyāsanivṛttyartham </V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {68/76}       viparyāsanivṛttyartham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam  kriyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {69/76}       īhām cakre .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {70/76}       cakre īhām iti bhūt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {71/76}       <V>vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca</V> .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {72/76}       vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam  kriyate .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {73/76}       anv eva ca anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {74/76}       īhām cakre .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {75/76}       vyavahitasya bhūt .

(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {76/76}       īhām devadattaḥ cakre iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {1/85}        kva ayam cliḥ śrūyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {2/85}        na kva cit śrūyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {3/85}        sijādayaḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {4/85}        yad na kva cit śrūyate kimarthaḥ tarhi cluḥ utsargaḥ kriyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {5/85}        na sic utsargaḥ eva kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {6/85}        tasya ksādayaḥ apavādāḥ bhaviṣyanti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {7/85}        ata uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {8/85}        <V>clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ</V> .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {9/85}        cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate  sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {10/85}      kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {11/85}      mantra ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {12/85}      tatra avarataḥ trayāṇām grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {13/85}      caṅaṅoḥ sicaḥ ca .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {14/85}      <V>ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ </V>. ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {15/85}      cleḥ aniṭaḥ ksaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {16/85}      <V>ghasḷbhāve ca</V> .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {17/85}      ghasḷbhāve ca clav eva kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ siddhaḥ bhavati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {18/85}      atha citkaraṇam kimartham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {19/85}      <V>cleḥ citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {20/85}      cleḥ citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {21/85}      kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {22/85}      cleḥ sic iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {23/85}      leḥ sic iti ucyamāne liṅliṭoḥ api prasajyeta .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {24/85}      na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {25/85}      luṅi iti ucyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {26/85}      na ca luṅi liṅliṭau bhavataḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {27/85}      atha iditkaraṇam kimartham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {28/85}      <V>iditkaraṇam sāmānyagrahaṇārtham </V>. iditkaraṇam kriyate ca sāmānyagrahaṇārtham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {29/85}      kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {30/85}      mantre ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti āmaḥ iti ca .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {31/85}      ikāre ca idānīm sāmānyagrahaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {32/85}      kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ cakāreṇa .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {33/85}      atra eva .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {34/85}      yat tāvat ucyate clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {35/85}      kriyamāṇe api vai clyutsarge tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {36/85}      clu luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {37/85}      yat etat leḥ iti tat parārtham bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {38/85}      katham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {39/85}      yat etat gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam etat leḥ iti vakṣyāmi .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {40/85}      yadi leḥ iti ucyate dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {41/85}      adadhat adhāt adhāsīt .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {42/85}      adadhāt iti api prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {43/85}      na caṅaḥ luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {44/85}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {45/85}      caṅi iti ucyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {46/85}      na ca atra caṅam paśyāmaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {47/85}      pratyayalakṣaṇena .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {48/85}      na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {49/85}      bahuvacane tarhi cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {50/85}      adadhan adhuḥ adhāsiṣuḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {51/85}      adhān iti api prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {52/85}      na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {53/85}      ātaḥ iti jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {54/85}      na sidhyati .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {55/85}      sijgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {56/85}      sijgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {57/85}      yadi nivartate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {58/85}      evam tarhi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāsyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {59/85}      yadi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāyate hi dātām hi dhātām iti atra ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {60/85}      tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum luk sijapavādaḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {61/85}      na cet ucyate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {62/85}      tasmāt ātaḥ iti atra sijgrahaṇam anuvartyam .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {63/85}      tasmin ca anuvartamāne dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {64/85}      tasmāt gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {65/85}      tasmin ca kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti cli luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {66/85}      yat api ucyate ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {67/85}      dhātum eva atra aniṭvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {68/85}      dhātoḥ aniṭaḥ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {69/85}      katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma aniṭ syāt .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {70/85}      dhātuḥ eva aniṭ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {71/85}      katham .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {72/85}      animittam iṭaḥ aniṭaḥ na tasmāt iṭ asti saḥ ayam aniṭ iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {73/85}      atha dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe kva yaḥ aniṭ iti viśeṣayiṣyasi .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {74/85}      kim ca ataḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {75/85}      yadi vijñāyate niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ iti bhūyiṣṭhebhyaḥ prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {76/85}      bhūyiṣṭhāḥ hi śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {77/85}      atha vijñāyate liṭi yaḥ aniṭ iti na kutaḥ cit prāpnoti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {78/85}      sarve his śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ liṭi seṭaḥ .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {79/85}      kim punaḥ kāraṇam dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe etayoḥ viśeṣayoḥ viśeṣayiṣyate .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {80/85}      na punaḥ atra sāmānyena iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {81/85}      kva sāmanyena .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {82/85}      valādau ārdhadhātuke .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {83/85}      yat api ucyate ghasḷbhāve ca iti .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {84/85}      ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu .

(3.1.43). P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {85/85}      tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye ghasḷbhāve kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {1/56}        kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {2/56}        viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {3/56}        kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {4/56}        sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {5/56}        sau vṛddhiḥ iti ucyamāne agniḥ vāyuḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {6/56}        na etat asti prayojanam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {7/56}        parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {8/56}        na ca atra parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {9/56}        svarārthaḥ tarhi .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {10/56}      citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {11/56}      etat api na asti prayojanam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {12/56}      anackaḥ ayam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {13/56}      tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {14/56}      iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {15/56}      tatra pratyayādyudāttatvena iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {16/56}      na sidhyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {17/56}      āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {18/56}      ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {19/56}      <V>sicaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {20/56}      sicaḥ citkaraṇam narthayam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {21/56}      kim kāraṇam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {22/56}      sthānivatvāt .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {23/56}      sthānivadbhāvāt cit bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {24/56}      <V>arthavat tu citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam</V> .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {25/56}      arthavat tu citkaraṇam .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {26/56}      kaḥ arthaḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {27/56}      citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {28/56}      na aprāpte pratyayasvare āgamānudāttatvam ārabhyate .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {29/56}      tat yathā eva pratyayasvaram bādhate evam sthānivadbhāvāt api prāptiḥ tām api bādheta .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {30/56}      <V>tasmāt citkaraṇam</V> .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {31/56}      tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .

(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {32/56}      atha iditkarȧ